libel_n just_a as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a this_o he_o deliver_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o three_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o the_o two_o of_o constantius_n make_v in_o this_o case_n which_o we_o read_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n 5_o those_o word_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o valens_n be_v also_o remarkable_a eod_n if_o any_o man_n have_v any_o care_n of_o his_o devotion_n and_o the_o public_a safety_n let_v he_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n speak_v what_o he_o intend_v to_o prosecute_v by_o defamatorie_n libel_n this_o may_v well_o be_v refer_v to_o libel_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o mean_v by_o those_o emperor_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n now_o all_o these_o forementioned_a constitution_n with_o some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o valentinian_n and_o valens_n arcadius_n honorius_n libellis_fw-la and_o theodosius_n lie_v a_o punishment_n upon_o the_o author_n of_o such_o libel_n and_o the_o publisher_n of_o they_o commit_v the_o cognizance_n and_o execution_n of_o that_o punishment_n unto_o their_o officer_n and_o magistrate_n direct_v those_o very_a law_n unto_o they_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v observe_v they_o in_o their_o judgement_n 6_o a_o infinite_a company_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o king_n speak_v expresselie_o of_o defamatorie_n and_o scandalous_a libel_n which_o concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n they_o prescribe_v what_o punishment_n shall_v be_v do_v upon_o they_o what_o pain_n the_o author_n printer_n and_o publisher_n shall_v endure_v and_o in_o express_a term_n assign_v this_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o judge_n royal_a of_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o of_o the_o eleven_o of_o december_n 1547_o make_v at_o fountainbleau_n and_o another_o of_o the_o same_o prince_n make_v at_o chasteaubriant_n the_o year_n 1551_o that_o of_o charles_n the_o nine_o make_v at_o mante_n the_o ten_o of_o september_n 1563_o that_o of_o the_o state_n of_o molin_n in_o the_o 77_o article_n and_o a_o infinite_a company_n beside_o which_o stir_v up_o the_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o point_n 7_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o they_o only_o namely_o that_o of_o king_n charles_n the_o nine_o make_v at_o mante_n the_o ten_o of_o september_n 1563_o which_o speak_v of_o defamatorie_n libelsâ—_n placard_n pasquil_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n ordain_v as_o follow_v command_v all_o public_a magistrate_n commissary_n of_o the_o country_n and_o other_o our_o officer_n who_o it_o may_v concern_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n and_o regard_v hereunto_o charge_v our_o proctor_n and_o advocate_n in_o every_o place_n to_o do_v their_o endeavour_n and_o bestir_v themselves_o herein_o all_o other_o business_n lay_v aside_o to_o the_o find_v out_o and_o punish_v such_o fault_n as_o they_o shall_v find_v concern_v this_o particular_a and_o afterward_o they_o be_v command_v to_o observe_v the_o say_a ordinance_n punctuallie_o and_o proceed_v against_o the_o breaker_n hereof_o by_o the_o punishment_n there_o assign_v peremptory_o without_o observe_v the_o ordinary_a form_n of_o justice_n 8_o we_o have_v also_o some_o pretty_a law_n in_o justinian_n about_o the_o punish_n of_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n which_o be_v address_v to_o the_o â—ugdes_n and_o magistrate_n yea_o there_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o command_v he_o that_o shall_v catch_v any_o of_o they_o to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o judge_n hand_n jurisdiction_n that_o forthwith_o he_o bring_v he_o out_o in_o public_a and_o present_v he_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o theodosius_n write_v to_o cecilian_n one_o of_o their_o magistrate_n that_o he_o shall_v banish_v they_o unless_o they_o will_v consent_v to_o see_v their_o own_o book_n burn_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n 65._o which_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v but_o little_a jurisdiction_n in_o that_o regard_n leo_fw-la the_o emperor_n write_v also_o to_o one_o of_o his_o officer_n that_o he_o shall_v punish_v they_o with_o death_n as_o apostate_n 9_o the_o punish_n of_o such_o as_o contract_v clandestine_v marriage_n and_o those_o that_o conspire_v with_o they_o therein_o and_o those_o that_o advise_v or_o assist_v they_o about_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o judge_n royal_a by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o make_v at_o paris_n in_o february_n 1556_o in_o these_o word_n let_v they_o be_v liable_a to_o such_o punishment_n as_o our_o judge_n shall_v think_v fit_a according_a as_o the_o case_n shall_v require_v to_o who_o the_o cognizance_n hereof_o shall_v appertain_v and_o wherewith_o we_o charge_v they_o upon_o their_o honour_n and_o conscience_n which_o ordinance_n be_v renew_v at_o the_o state_n of_o blois_n since_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v a_o certain_a argument_n of_o the_o rejection_n thereof_o by_o the_o late_a king_n 10_o as_o for_o cause_n matrimonial_a those_o civil_a law_n which_o give_v the_o cognizance_n of_o they_o unto_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n be_v sufficient_o know_v by_o every_o body_n we_o shall_v only_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o france_n after_o we_o have_v set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n 12._o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o matrimonial_a cause_n belong_v not_o to_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v see_v here_o be_v a_o canon_n without_o either_o saddle_n or_o bridle_v which_o be_v able_a to_o fear_v all_o the_o secular_a judge_n in_o the_o world_n and_o make_v they_o forbear_v all_o judgement_n whatsoever_o concern_v marriage_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o depend_v upon_o they_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o except_v 11_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o france_n that_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o couple_v together_o in_o marriage_n as_o for_o instance_n 3._o whether_o marriage_n be_v perfect_a and_o consummate_v by_o word_n of_o the_o future_a or_o of_o the_o present_a the_o cognizance_n belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o fact_n as_o whether_o the_o contract_n be_v make_v by_o word_n of_o the_o present_a or_o of_o the_o future_a than_o it_o fall_v within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o civil_a judge_n patronat_fw-la so_o likewise_o if_o separation_n from_o the_o bed_n or_o divorce_n be_v bare_o require_v and_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o determine_v but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o any_o fact_n as_o if_o divorce_n be_v require_v because_o one_o of_o the_o marry_a party_n be_v a_o thief_n than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o lie_v judge_n further_o if_o the_o question_n about_o marriage_n be_v betwixt_o any_o other_o party_n than_o the_o husband_n or_o the_o wife_n as_o if_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v interest_v in_o it_o so_o likewise_o if_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o damage_n or_o profit_n arise_v from_o a_o marriage_n about_o the_o portion_n or_o gift_n give_v in_o consideration_n of_o a_o marriage_n about_o any_o transaction_n in_o a_o matrimonial_a cause_n or_o other_o consequence_n or_o dependentsâ—_n it_o belong_v no_o more_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o have_v be_v adjudge_v by_o divers_a arrest_n of_o our_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n 12_o the_o right_a of_o patronage_n be_v indeed_o a_o thing_n annex_v to_o somewhat_o which_o be_v true_o spiritual_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o cease_v for_o all_o that_o to_o be_v a_o temporal_a right_n in_o some_o kind_n this_o distinction_n have_v ever_o be_v currant_n in_o france_n judic_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n determine_v of_o ecclesiastical_a patronage_n when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o petitorie_a but_o for_o the_o possessory_a that_o be_v for_o the_o civil_a judge_n this_o maxim_n be_v most_o true_a that_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o petitorie_n belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a judge_n and_o of_o the_o possessory_n to_o the_o lie_v judge_n according_o the_o parliament_n and_o other_o judge_n of_o this_o kingdom_n have_v determine_v concern_v the_o possessory_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o tithe_n which_o be_v as_o spiritual_a as_o patronage_n can_v be_v 22._o concern_v which_o there_o be_v a_o arrest_n of_o paris_n make_v 1262_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o great_a collection_n of_o they_o they_o have_v also_o ever_o determine_v of_o the_o possessory_a of_o benefice_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v a_o arrest_n of_o the_o parliament_n at_o bourdeaux_n of_o the_o 19_o of_o july_n 1524_o in_o the_o same_o collection_n pope_n martin_n the_o five_o have_v so_o agree_v upon_o the_o case_n with_o king_n charles_n the_o seven_o concern_v the_o possessory_a of_o church_n tithe_n benefice_n and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a thing_n
those_o as_o answer_v these_o to_o who_o grave_a judgement_n he_o submit_v both_o himself_o and_o these_o his_o weak_a endeavour_n in_o a_o modest_a confidence_n of_o their_o candid_a interpretation_n a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n prefix_v before_o the_o french_a copy_n this_o book_n be_v not_o for_o those_o that_o have_v make_v separation_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o for_o such_o good_a catholic_n as_o desire_v to_o see_v a_o holy_a reformation_n of_o it_o here_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o demand_n that_o be_v put_v up_o to_o that_o end_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o catholic_a prince_n not_o protestant_n and_o the_o small_a regard_n that_o be_v have_v of_o satisfy_v they_o here_o you_o shall_v read_v the_o trick_n that_o be_v use_v both_o in_o this_o and_o some_o precedent_a counsel_n to_o wave_v that_o reformation_n which_o be_v so_o earnest_o seek_v after_o and_o withal_o you_o shall_v understand_v a_o good_a many_o of_o the_o point_n wherein_o it_o consist_v the_o method_n which_o the_o author_n have_v use_v may_v be_v set_v down_o in_o few_o word_n he_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o nullity_n one_o in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v which_o he_o deliver_v in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o other_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o these_o late_a consist_v either_o in_o denial_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o second_o book_n or_o in_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o decree_n themselves_o concern_v which_o he_o set_v down_o two_o maxim_n the_o first_o that_o they_o advance_v the_o pope_n to_o a_o unlawful_a power_n strip_v counsel_n clergy_n yea_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o transfer_v it_o upon_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o three_o four_o five_o and_o six_o book_n the_o second_o that_o they_o pull_v down_o the_o honour_n and_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o secular_a power_n which_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o the_o last_o book_n see_v here_o the_o subject_n wherein_o many_o learned_a man_n both_o divine_v and_o lawyer_n have_v travail_v long_o ago_o before_o the_o name_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o such_o as_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o which_o doctrine_n be_v not_o here_o defend_v nor_o shall_v you_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o concern_v they_o in_o particular_a the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v represent_v here_o in_o divers_a passage_n the_o very_a same_o with_o those_o that_o carry_v now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n whither_o they_o make_v their_o retreat_n when_o they_o be_v chase_v out_o every_o where_o else_o yet_o not_o without_o danger_n of_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o not_o in_o part_n but_o in_o whole_a by_o a_o blow_n from_o trent_n which_o will_v plunge_v we_o again_o into_o those_o misery_n whereof_o our_o ancestor_n begin_v to_o be_v sensible_a long_o ago_o which_o they_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o by_o tale_n upon_o record_n in_o the_o ancient_a history_n and_o edict_n of_o our_o king_n the_o roll_n of_o the_o state_n general_n the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n and_o many_o other_o ancient_a monument_n nor_o do_v it_o less_o concern_v the_o interest_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n who_o honour_n and_o dignity_n be_v shameful_o disgrace_v his_o authority_n vilify_v his_o power_n rebate_v with_o a_o general_a prejudice_n to_o all_o the_o french_a who_o in_o particular_a be_v egregious_o wrong_v in_o divers_a thing_n as_o may_v be_v full_o know_v from_o this_o discourse_n you_o must_v further_o observe_v that_o the_o author_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o meddle_v with_o what_o proper_o concern_v divinity_n as_o unwilling_a to_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o profession_n or_o speak_v any_o thing_n upon_o this_o occasion_n of_o those_o demand_n which_o be_v make_v by_o catholic_a prince_n in_o this_o council_n touch_v the_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n about_o image_n pilgrimage_n relic_n of_o saint_n keep_v of_o holy_a day_n convenience_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o such_o like_a content_v himself_o with_o a_o bare_a mention_n of_o those_o demand_n and_o no_o more_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o chapter_n book_n i._n chap._n i._o pag._n 1._o 1_o the_o many_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o occasion_n of_o call_v this_o council_n how_o the_o pope_n seek_v mean_n to_o decline_v it_o how_o politic_o they_o carry_v themselves_o in_o it_o in_o the_o election_n of_o thâ—_n place_n admittance_n of_o person_n and_o pass_v of_o decree_n the_o great_a account_n they_o make_v of_o it_o 2_o no_o noâ—â—lâ—y_a 〈◊〉_d oppose_v the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n ancient_a bicker_n of_o pope_n with_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 3._o etc._n etc._n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 8_o where_o the_o king_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o parliament_n university_n divine_v lawyer_n prelate_n and_o other_o clergy_n both_o several_a and_o in_o council_n 9_o 10_o counsel_n against_o pope_n 13_o harsh_a letter_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n 14_o 15_o counsel_n suborn_v by_o pope_n against_o prince_n 16_o the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n or_o florence_n not_o admit_v at_o all_o in_o france_n 17_o that_o of_o basil_n but_o in_o part_n that_o of_o lateran_n total_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n more_o usurp_a than_o any_o than_o all_o these_o chap._n ii_o p._n 12._o 1_o several_a instance_n make_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o council_n but_o still_o reject_v as_o to_o charles_n the_o nine_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n 2_o his_o answer_n to_o their_o demand_n 4,5_o instance_n make_v to_o henry_n the_o three_o by_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n with_o several_a oration_n to_o that_o purpose_n 9_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n of_o navar._n 13_o he_o further_o importune_v by_o provincial_n counsel_n 15_o all_o these_o instance_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n instigation_n 16,17_o who_o use_v to_o serve_v themselves_o of_o the_o clergy_n against_o prince_n 19_o the_o rejection_n of_o this_o council_n never_o object_v to_o this_o king_n by_o his_o accuser_n 20_o some_o thing_n ordain_v consonant_n some_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o council_n chap._n iii_o p._n 20._o 1_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o party_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o call_v the_o council_n nor_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n 2_o according_a to_o his_o own_o canon_n law_n beside_o there_o be_v several_a appeal_v from_o he_o put_v up_o by_o luther_n the_o archbishop_n of_o cullen_n the_o vnivositie_n of_o paris_n the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v disenable_v from_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o appeal_v chap._n iu._n p._n 21._o 1_o that_o the_o pope_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o incapable_a of_o be_v judge_n 2_o confess_v by_o pope_n adrian_n 3_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o constancâ—_n 4_o basil_n and_o pisa._n yet_o nothing_o reform_v chap._n v._o p._n 23._o 1_o protestant's_n be_v condemn_a before_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o council_n and_o may_v therefore_o just_o refuse_v it_o 3_o the_o pope_n known_o hate_v they_o therefore_o they_o need_v not_o obey_v his_o summons_n 6,7_o a_o enemy_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o judge_n chap._n vi_o p._n 25._o 1_o war_n on_o foot_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n 2_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o protestant_n 3_o confess_v by_o the_o pope_n 4_o approve_v by_o the_o council_n 5_o as_o the_o parman_n war_n 7_o and_o civil_a war_n of_o france_n 10_o whereby_o many_o be_v hinder_v from_o go_v to_o the_o council_n 11_o and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prejudice_v by_o their_o absence_n 12,13_o the_o council_n question_v whether_o continue_v or_o end_v chap._n vii_o p._n 30._o 1_o demand_n that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o some_o free_a place_n make_v by_o the_o german_n 5_o by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 6_o by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 7_o as_o former_o by_o the_o pisan_a father_n 8_o their_o apology_n 10_o trent_n no_o free_a place_n but_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n 11_o letter_n of_o safe_a conduct_n no_o good_a security_n 12_o of_o what_o consequence_n the_o place_n have_v be_v ancient_o repute_v 13_o by_o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o 14_o summon_v to_o a_o place_n not_o safe_a be_v invalid_a 15_o and_o have_v beâ—ne_v so_o judge_v by_o pope_n 17_o and_o canonist_n 18_o where_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o safe_a there_o may_v be_v a_o appeal_v chap._n viii_o p._n 36._o 1_o all_z be_v not_o call_v to_o this_o council_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v 2_o noâ—_n
council_n 8_o but_o not_o obtain_v 9_o exemption_n how_o use_v in_o france_n chap._n v._o p._n 327._o 1_o the_o power_n of_o grant_v â—_z for_o criminal_a matter_n 2_o allow_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o council_n 3_o unknown_a to_o antiquity_n 4_o be_v the_o true_a right_n of_o prince_n chap._n vi_o p._n 328â—_n 1_o the_o number_n of_o papal_a constitution_n and_o decree_n complain_v of_o to_o this_o council_n 2_o yet_o not_o abate_v but_o all_o confirm_v by_o it_o 3_o many_o whereof_o be_v not_o receive_v before_o 4,5_o ancient_a complaint_n make_v against_o they_o 6_o by_o what_o degree_n pope_n usurp_v upon_o prince_n by_o themâ—_n 8,9_o many_o pretend_a decretal_n be_v supposititious_a 15_o many_o abusive_a 17_o and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o imperial_a law_n 19_o the_o worst_a pope_n author_n of_o they_o and_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o prince_n chap._n vii_o p._n 335._o 1_o the_o censure_n of_o all_o book_n leave_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o council_n 2_o the_o extent_n oâ—_n this_o power_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la 3,4_o wherein_o they_o condemn_v all_o author_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o right_n of_o secular_a prince_n 5_o or_o of_o counsel_n against_o pope_n 6_o and_o all_o that_o have_v write_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o court_n 7,8_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n they_o may_v condemn_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n book_n vii_o chap._n i._o p._n 341._o 1_o that_o this_o council_n tend_v to_o the_o depress_v and_o abase_v the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n 2_o by_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n 3_o especial_o in_o case_n of_o duel_n that_o a_o council_n have_v no_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n over_o prince_n this_o prove_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n 4_o and_o ancient_a father_n 5_o and_o popish_a author_n 6_o all_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n derive_v from_o prince_n 7,8_o over_o the_o clergy_n various_o exercise_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n 9_o what_o use_v the_o pope_n make_v of_o they_o 10_o they_o do_v not_o bind_v present_a prince_n chap._n ii_o p._n 346._o 1_o that_o a_o council_n have_v no_o power_n in_o temporal_a matter_n prove_v by_o authority_n of_o father_n against_o the_o trent_n council_n 3_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o pope_n 5,6.7_o and_o ancient_a counsel_n 8_o by_o reason_n 10_o secular_a prince_n may_v require_v subsidy_n of_o clergy_n man_n 11_o even_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n 12_o if_o they_o have_v any_o exemptionsâ—_n 13_o as_o they_o have_v many_o 14_o they_o be_v first_o grant_v by_o prince_n such_o subsidy_n injust_o prohibit_v by_o this_o council_n 15,16_o and_o some_o former_a pope_n chap._n iii_o p._n 352._o 1_o excommunication_n abuse_v by_o pope_n against_o prince_n 2_o king_n shall_v not_o easy_o be_v excommunicate_v 3_o as_o they_o be_v by_o this_o council_n 4_o the_o king_n of_o france_n claim_v a_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n from_o excommunication_n 5_o and_o why_o 7,8,9_o this_o privilege_n acknowledge_v by_o pope_n 10_o maintain_v by_o parliament_n 11_o confirm_v by_o pope_n chap._n iu._n p._n 355._o 1_o this_o council_n use_v command_v term_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o make_v they_o but_o the_o bishop_n officer_n and_o executioner_n of_o their_o decree_n 2_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o former_a counsel_n 3,4_o etc._n etc._n this_o make_v prince_n inferior_a to_o priest_n in_o point_n of_o honour_n 9_o how_o much_o the_o pope_n be_v great_a than_o the_o emperor_n 11_o 12_o the_o humility_n of_o ancient_a pope_n and_o the_o great_a respect_n they_o use_v to_o king_n and_o emperor_n chap._n v._o p._n 359._o 1_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n in_o the_o church_n and_o over_o the_o clergy_n 2_o more_o in_o right_n than_o in_o fact_n 3,4,5_o they_o be_v the_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n 6_o and_o have_v power_n to_o reform_v it_o 7,8,9_o this_o power_n confess_v by_o pope_n 10,11_o and_o popish_a writer_n 12,13_o exercise_v by_o emperor_n 14,15_o etc._n etc._n and_o king_n of_o france_n chap._n vi_o p._n 365._o 1_o that_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v in_o all_o age_n make_v law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n and_o discipline_n 3,4_o both_o before_o christ_n 5,6_o and_o since_o 7_o that_o they_o have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v but_o not_o to_o administer_v the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n 8_o especial_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n this_o power_n of_o prince_n confess_v by_o counsel_n and_o admit_v by_o pope_n 16_o who_o become_v suitor_n to_o they_o in_o that_o behalf_n 17,18_o and_o promoter_n of_o their_o ordinance_n chap._n vii_o p._n 371._o 1_o the_o king_n of_o france_n wrong_v by_o this_o council_n iâ—_n point_n of_o precedence_n before_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n 2_o 3_o the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o their_o ambassador_n at_o trent_n about_o it_o 4_o the_o spanish_a party_n favour_v by_o the_o pope_n 5,6,7,8_o and_o by_o the_o council_n 10,11_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o right_n prove_v by_o counsel_n 13_o doctor_n 14_o even_n spaniard_n 15_o the_o pope_n prevarication_n in_o the_o cause_n 16_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o decide_v chap._n viii_o p._n 377._o 1_o indult_n and_o expectative_a grace_n utter_o prohibit_v by_o this_o council_n 2_o but_o tolerate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o france_n and_o practise_v there_o 4_o all_o power_n in_o excommunication_n either_o for_o procure_v or_o prohibit_v they_o take_v from_o civil_a court_n and_o magistrate_n by_o this_o council_n 5_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o france_n where_o the_o king_n by_o their_o officer_n do_v decree_n they_o 6_o or_o prohibit_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o 7_o thereby_o curb_v the_o attempt_n of_o pope_n 8_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o lie_v judge_n 9_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n abuse_v by_o pope_n 10_o and_o therefore_o oppose_v by_o prince_n 11_o a_o reformation_n require_v at_o trent_n 12,13,14_o and_o before_o that_o they_o may_v be_v use_v for_o petty_a matter_n 16_o yet_o no_o remedy_n obtain_v chap._n ix_o p._n 383._o 1_o this_o council_n dispose_v of_o the_o good_n of_o religious_a person_n contrary_n to_o law_n 2_o give_v mendicant_n leave_v to_o possess_v land_n contrary_a to_o their_o order_n and_o its_o own_o decree_n 3_o and_o the_o law_n of_o france_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n 4_o this_o council_n cancel_v some_o lease_n of_o church_n land_n injust_o because_o without_o the_o king_n leave_n 5_o it_o ordain_v about_o commutation_n of_o last_o will_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o france_n chap._n x._o p._n 385._o 1_o this_o council_n command_v all_o clergy_n man_n to_o receive_v the_o decree_n without_o regard_n to_o their_o prince_n consent_n 2_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o counsel_n 3_o it_o denounce_v excommunication_n in_o case_n of_o refusal_n require_v a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n disallows_n toleration_n of_o religion_n 4_o approve_v violence_n in_o root_a out_o heresy_n 5,6_o and_o ordain_v the_o inquisition_n for_o they_o 7_o contrary_a to_o the_o edict_n of_o pacification_n in_o france_n 8_o the_o prejudices_fw-la do_v by_o this_o council_n admit_v of_o no_o qualification_n 9_o and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v just_o reject_v fault_n escape_v pag._n line_n fault_n correction_n 24._o 37._o precede_v preside_v 31._o 18._o to_o stain_v â—_o to_o stain_n 40._o 36._o trent_n tyre_n 41._o 34._o rhegno_fw-la rhegino_n 58._o 9_o a._n deal_n 64._o 21._o holiness_n highness_n  _fw-fr 32._o discord_n disorder_n 71._o 43._o of_o chartres_n of_o the_o charterhouse_n et_fw-fr 224._o 5._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 75._o 24._o fontanus_n fontanus_n have_v put_v  _fw-fr marg_n alberius_n albericus_fw-la 81._o 3._o exequeter_fw-la one_o yeeros_fw-la exchequer_n one_o year_n 83._o marg_n valoterran_n volaterran_n 86._o 41._o prince_n province_n 94._o 33._o this_o in_o this_o 95._o 9_o apostle_n apostle_n 101._o 40._o rank_n instance_n 109._o 24._o give_v have_v 121._o 46._o write_v go_v 122._o 53._o avarus_fw-la alvarus_n 125._o 30._o in_o into_o 130._o 46._o at_o as_o 159._o marg_n radericus_fw-la radenicus_fw-la 166._o 34._o sismand_n sisenand_n 187._o 10._o empâ—rour_n emperor_n 191._o 27._o assemble_v ascribe_v to_o he_o 194._o 13._o command_v they_o that_o deal_n 222._o 22._o to_o wit_n deal_n 241._o 2._o that_o by_o that_o 251._o 36._o find_v found_v 253._o 26._o bless_a the_o bless_a 257._o 47._o the._n at_o the._n 265._o 5._o they_o a_o the._n and._n 269._o 3._o to_o pope_n to_o the_o pope_n 278._o 16._o monarchy_n monarch_n 288._o 42._o you_o yond_o 293._o 4._o doctor_n ring_n doctor_n king_n  _fw-fr 5._o eight_o right_n  _fw-fr 33._o be_v they_o be_v 296._o 42._o church_n clutch_n 307._o 21._o honour_n under_o order_n over_o 310._o 41._o judge_n royal_a ordinary_n ordinary_a judge_n royal_a
that_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v urge_v concern_v this_o point_n have_v be_v heretofore_o urge_v to_o our_o precedent_a king_n but_o in_o vain_a and_o with_o no_o effect_n for_o they_o will_v never_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o publication_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o dangerous_a both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o instance_n which_o have_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o late_a king_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o 1_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v no_o soon_o finish_v but_o charleâ—â—_n the_o nine_o be_v move_v by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o of_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o piedmont_n to_o keep_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v keep_v within_o his_o dominion_n the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n mark_v the_o very_a article_n of_o their_o ambassage_n 1563._o the_o first_o point_n be_v that_o they_o have_v solicit_v the_o king_n to_o observe_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n country_n place_n and_o signiory_n within_o his_o dominion_n the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n late_o hold_v at_o trent_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v with_o they_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v read_v unto_o he_o and_o a_o oath_n administer_v before_o the_o delegate_n of_o the_o say_a council_n the_o king_n be_v appoint_v to_o appear_v at_o nants_n in_o lorraine_n upon_o our_o lady_n day_n in_o march_n where_o the_o say_v grande_n will_v likewise_o appear_v they_o and_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n where_o they_o determine_v to_o make_v a_o universal_a law_n like_a to_o that_o which_o be_v be_v enact_v and_o agree_v upon_o at_o the_o say_v holy_a council_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n and_o uncouth_a doctrine_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a council_n aforesaid_a 2_o they_o make_v also_o some_o other_o request_n unto_o he_o as_o that_o he_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o alienation_n of_o the_o temporal_a good_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v cause_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o seditious_a and_o schismatical_a person_n in_o his_o dominion_n to_o be_v punish_v that_o he_o will_v revoke_v the_o pardon_n and_o absolution_n grant_v by_o his_o proclamation_n especial_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n against_o the_o divine_a majesty_n that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o the_o murder_n commit_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o late_a earl_n of_o guise_n to_o all_o which_o demand_v he_o make_v answer_v by_o write_v in_o this_o sort_n i_o thank_v your_o master_n majesty_n for_o the_o good_a and_o commendable_a advice_n they_o give_v i_o and_o you_o also_o for_o the_o pain_n which_o it_o have_v please_v you_o to_o take_v in_o that_o behalf_n give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o my_o very_a purpose_n be_v to_o live_v and_o cause_v my_o people_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n keep_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o peace_n which_o i_o make_v hereupon_o be_v to_o clear_v my_o kingdom_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o for_o the_o present_a my_o desire_n be_v that_o justice_n be_v observe_v in_o all_o place_n of_o my_o dominion_n but_o i_o entreat_v they_o to_o hold_v i_o excuse_v for_o a_o reason_n which_o i_o shall_v send_v unto_o they_o in_o writing_n and_o because_o i_o will_v have_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o prince_n lord_n and_o person_n of_o note_n of_o my_o counsel_n which_o i_o will_v call_v within_o these_o few_o day_n for_o that_o purpose_n 3_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o counsel_n not_o to_o hearken_v to_o these_o persuasion_n and_o impression_n and_o that_o not_o only_o now_o but_o afterward_o also_o in_o the_o year_n 1572_o when_o cardinal_n alexandrino_n the_o pope_n nephew_n come_v forth_o of_o spain_n into_o france_n with_o commission_n to_o reinforce_v this_o instance_n and_o yet_o this_o king_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o oblige_v herein_o than_o his_o successor_n consider_v how_o he_o have_v bestir_v himself_o for_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n ever_o since_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o how_o he_o have_v send_v his_o ambassador_n and_o orator_n to_o it_o and_o have_v cause_v the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o go_v thither_o as_o appear_v both_o by_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o council_n and_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o orator_n more_o particular_o by_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o pibrac_n it_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o refusal_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o anon_o 4_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o be_v entreat_v and_o urge_v in_o this_o point_n several_a time_n not_o only_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o by_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o never_o cease_v hammer_v of_o this_o iron_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o work_v it_o to_o their_o like_n mounseur_fw-fr arnalt_n of_o pontac_n bishop_n of_o bazas_n do_v testify_v as_o much_o in_o a_o oration_n of_o he_o deliver_v the_o three_o of_o july_n 1579_o this_o thing_n say_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n about_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o council_n for_o which_o the_o clergy_n have_v many_o time_n heretofore_o petition_v you_o and_o namely_o in_o the_o last_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o state_n hold_v at_o blois_n he_o mean_v especial_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1576._o where_fw-mi mounseur_fw-fr peter_n espinac_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n in_o a_o oration_n make_v by_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a of_o france_n speak_v thus_o unto_o the_o king_n they_o most_o humble_o desire_v you_o that_o according_a to_o their_o more_o particular_a request_n exhibit_v in_o their_o remonstrancesâ—_n you_o will_v authorise_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v publish_v the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n which_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v diligent_o seek_v out_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o restore_v the_o church_n to_o her_o primitive_a splendour_n wherein_o sir_n they_o hope_v and_o expect_v from_o you_o as_o a_o most_o christian_n â—_z and_o most_o affectionate_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o assistance_n of_o your_o authority_n to_o put_v this_o reformation_n in_o execution_n and_o here_o it_o be_v worth_a observe_n that_o diverse_a ecclesiasticke_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o publication_n and_o observance_n of_o the_o say_a council_n may_v be_v require_v 1577._o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n with_o exemption_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o they_o enjoy_v at_o that_o present_a and_o of_o such_o privilege_n and_o dispensation_n as_o they_o have_v already_o obtain_v and_o not_o otherwise_o whereupon_o a_o protestation_n be_v draw_v the_o 23._o of_o december_n in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o afterward_o print_v 1594._o the_o 26._o of_o that_o month_n certain_a delegate_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v in_o the_o council_n and_o exhort_v the_o three_o estate_n to_o tolerate_v but_o one_o religion_n viz._n the_o catholic_a roman_a and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o those_o article_n which_o be_v general_a and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o estate_n to_o have_v they_o collect_v into_o one_o scroll_n and_o authorize_v by_o the_o king_n to_o make_v they_o more_o authentic_a yet_o for_o all_o this_o nothing_o be_v do_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o report_n afterward_o set_v forth_o in_o print_n 5_o the_o same_o request_n be_v again_o repeat_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n assemble_v at_o melun_n in_o july_n 1579._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o speech_n make_v before_o the_o king_n by_o the_o prenamed_a lord_n bishop_n of_o bazas_n out_o of_o which_o we_o have_v extract_v these_o word_n the_o clergy_n humble_o entreat_v your_o majesty_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o by_o your_o authority_n to_o reduce_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o reform_v themselves_o in_o good_a earnest_n among_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o reformation_n and_o discipline_n they_o have_v pitch_v upon_o those_o which_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o write_v to_o the_o holy_a general_a council_n of_o trent_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v find_v any_o more_o austere_a and_o rigorous_a nor_o more_o proper_a for_o the_o present_a malady_n and_o indisposition_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n ecclesiastic_a but_o chief_o because_o they_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v to_o all_o law_n so_o make_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o pain_n of_o be_v repute_v schismatical_a against_o the_o catholic_n apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o
peter_n daves_n at_o the_o first_o trent_n council_n chap._n v._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v pass_v sentence_n before_o and_o that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o hatred_n against_o those_o who_o he_o summon_v to_o the_o council_n 1_o complaint_n be_v also_o make_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v show_v himself_o so_o passionate_a that_o before_o the_o call_n of_o the_o council_n and_o after_o that_o before_o the_o hold_n of_o it_o he_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v there_o in_o judgement_n and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n which_o give_v they_o just_a occasion_n of_o suspicion_n and_o instruct_v they_o to_o go_v wise_o and_o wary_o about_o their_o business_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o say_v they_o can_v just_o be_v blame_v for_o desire_v to_o quit_v his_o jurisdiction_n 5._o and_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o judge_n see_v these_o be_v thing_n which_o must_v be_v look_v to_o at_o first_o and_o before_o we_o enter_v the_o list_n now_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v by_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v their_o judge_n be_v verify_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o bear_v date_n the_o 8._o of_o june_n 1520_o where_o after_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o luther_n opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o eucharist_n repentance_n contrition_n confession_n satisfaction_n absolution_n venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n indulgence_n the_o pope_n excommunication_n priest_n general_a counsel_n work_n heresy_n freewill_n purgatory_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o decree_v as_o follow_v 158._o wherefore_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n and_o by_o their_o mature_a deliberation_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o our_o own_o we_o condemn_v disprove_v and_o total_o reject_v all_o and_o every_o the_o foresay_a article_n or_o error_n as_o heretical_a either_o scandalous_a or_o false_a or_o offensive_a to_o piouâ—â—ars_n or_o tend_v to_o the_o seduction_n of_o simple_a soul_n and_o contradict_v the_o catholic_a truth_n and_o we_o decree_v and_o ordain_v by_o these_o present_n that_o by_o all_o faithful_a people_n of_o both_o sex_n they_o be_v hold_v for_o condemn_a disprove_v and_o reject_v 2_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o pope_n be_v dead_a when_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v and_o another_o sit_v in_o his_o stead_n whereof_o they_o need_v have_v no_o such_o fear_n to_o which_o we_o reply_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o person_n but_o not_o of_o the_o condition_n nor_o proceed_n for_o paul_n the_o three_o when_o he_o begin_v the_o council_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n which_o he_o design_v for_o the_o call_n of_o it_o declare_v that_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o lutheran_n heresy_n summon_v as_o appear_v by_o a_o bull_n of_o he_o bear_v date_n the_o 23._o of_o august_n 1535_o entitle_v deputatio_fw-la executorum_fw-la super_fw-la reformatione_fw-la romanae_fw-la curiae_fw-la mark_v the_o word_n of_o it_o 240._o whereupon_o we_o desire_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n and_o to_o cleanse_v she_o of_o all_o her_o stain_n have_v determine_v to_o appoint_v and_o solemnize_v a_o general_n council_n upon_o earnest_n and_o urgent_a motive_n which_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o see_v apostoliqueâ—_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o plaguy_a lutheran_n heresy_n and_o other_o have_v already_o dispatch_v our_o nuncio_n to_o christian_a prince_n for_o that_o purpose_n fontanus_n 3_o this_o bull_n come_v to_o the_o protestant_n ear_n for_o hark_v what_o they_o say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o declaration_n which_o they_o make_v at_o the_o assembly_n of_o smalcald_n 1537._o beside_o not_o only_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o party_n but_o see_v he_o have_v already_o condemn_v our_o doctrine_n long_o before_o he_o be_v grow_v more_o suspicious_a and_o who_o can_v doubt_v what_o judgement_n will_v pass_v upon_o our_o doctrine_n in_o his_o council_n yea_o more_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o publish_v the_o council_n be_v that_o the_o new-sprung_a heresy_n may_v be_v root_v out_o it_o be_v true_a that_o may_v bear_v a_o large_a construction_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o he_o mean_v of_o our_o doctrine_n see_v it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o he_o have_v publish_v another_o bull_n since_o about_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o confess_v downright_o without_o any_o flattery_n that_o a_o council_n be_v call_v for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o pestilent_a heresy_n of_o luther_n see_v the_o case_n stand_v thus_o they_o have_v be_v mad_a to_o have_v put_v themselves_o upon_o that_o council_n to_o abide_v the_o judgement_n of_o he_o who_o have_v condemn_v they_o already_o consider_v withal_o that_o leo_n the_o ten_o in_o the_o precedent_a bull_n say_v how_o he_o have_v cause_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v pronounce_v heretical_a by_o a_o conclave_n of_o cardinal_n and_o also_o by_o the_o priour_o of_o the_o religious_a order_n and_o by_o a_o pretty_a company_n of_o divine_n and_o doctor_n in_o both_o the_o law_n so_o that_o they_o have_v but_o even_o go_v to_o be_v whip_v as_o hosius_n of_o corduba_n to_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v have_v refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v a_o folly_n for_o a_o man_n to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o such_o disaster_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o discretion_n to_o avoid_v they_o 5_o maximus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n will_v not_o be_v see_v at_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n because_o he_o foresee_v that_o if_o he_o go_v thither_o he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o deposall_n of_o athanasius_n for_o which_o he_o be_v never_o yet_o blame_v by_o any_o body_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n it_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o rule_v case_n in_o law_n that_o a_o judge_n who_o have_v discover_v his_o opinion_n already_o may_v be_v refuse_v much_o more_o he_o who_o have_v pass_v the_o sentence_n before_o he_o be_v make_v judge_n add_v we_o hereunto_o the_o mortal_a hatred_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o protestant_n the_o pope_n i_o say_v who_o call_v the_o council_n who_o summon_v none_o to_o judgement_n but_o his_o own_o creature_n who_o must_v precede_v there_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o legate_n and_o must_v be_v supreme_a moderator_n and_o judge_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n enmity_n against_o protestant_n and_o all_o those_o who_o have_v rid_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n servitude_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n than_o a_o catholic_a lay_v open_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n as_o a_o excuse_n for_o not_o go_v to_o the_o council_n surius_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n hate_v he_o mortal_o put_v he_o out_o of_o favour_n with_o other_o king_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o have_v cast_v off_o his_o tyranny_n and_o have_v make_v he_o loose_v his_o yearly_a rent_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o can_v not_o come_v thither_o 178._o 4_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o france_n complain_v also_o how_o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o instigate_v by_o the_o ill_a will_n which_o he_o bear_v he_o without_o any_o sufficient_a reason_n have_v denounce_v war_n against_o he_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n deprive_v he_o thereby_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o send_v the_o prelate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n thither_o whereupon_o he_o make_v those_o protestation_n which_o we_o mention_v elsewhere_o this_o consideration_n make_v a_o nullity_n in_o the_o council_n and_o serve_v for_o a_o lawful_a excuse_n to_o such_o as_o will_v not_o go_v thither_o for_o in_o this_o case_n he_o who_o be_v summon_v to_o a_o council_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o appear_v 28._o so_o athanasius_n say_v theodoret_n know_v the_o hatred_n of_o his_o judge_n against_o his_o cause_n go_v not_o to_o the_o council_n of_o caesarea_n judge_n which_o be_v purposely_o call_v for_o he_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n ever_o say_v ill_o do_v he_o 5_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o perrhenue_n 5._o be_v three_o time_n summon_v by_o his_o patriarch_n before_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o yet_o that_o deposall_n be_v judge_v unjust_a by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n after_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n 6_o pope_n gelasius_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n with_o who_o he_o have_v some_o bicker_n say_v something_o which_o be_v very_o remarkable_a
one_o or_o two_o his_o chief_a care_n be_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v in_o any_o place_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o strong_a party_n which_o notwithstanding_o fall_v out_o against_o his_o will_n which_o almost_o make_v he_o to_o despair_v poâ—es_v the_o legate_n be_v return_v to_o the_o pope_n say_v those_o chronicle_n meaning_n john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o and_o have_v certify_v he_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v agree_v upon_o he_o have_v like_a to_o have_v go_v mad_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o excessive_a grief_n he_o conceive_v thereupon_o and_o cry_v out_o he_o be_v undo_v and_o begin_v to_o cast_v about_o for_o the_o alter_n of_o it_o but_o all_o his_o counsellor_n lie_v their_o head_n together_o can_v never_o invent_v a_o pretence_n fair_a enough_o to_o bring_v that_o about_o nauclerus_fw-la have_v the_o very_a same_o in_o a_o manner_n who_o bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o aretin_n in_o this_o sort_n 48._o 13_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v say_v leonard_n aretin_n a_o memorable_a accident_n which_o fâ—ll_v out_o then_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v dispose_v from_o aboven_a the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v secret_o impart_v unto_o i_o his_o intention_n and_o design_n he_o be_v the_o pope_n secretary_n say_v unto_o i_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o the_o council_n i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v strong_a than_o i_o wherefore_o i_o will_v give_v a_o large_a commission_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o legate_n who_o i_o shall_v send_v for_o fashion_n sake_n which_o they_o may_v show_v in_o public_a but_o in_o private_a i_o will_v restrain_v their_o power_n to_o certain_a place_n and_o he_o tell_v i_o the_o number_n of_o they_o persist_v many_o day_n in_o this_o mind_n the_o time_n come_v that_o he_o must_v dispatch_v the_o legate_n then_o have_v cause_v all_o other_o to_o avoid_v the_o room_n myself_o only_o except_v say_v leonard_n he_o commune_v secret_o with_o the_o legate_n and_o exhort_v they_o with_o many_o argument_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o perform_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o legation_n represent_v unto_o they_o how_o the_o business_n thâ—y_o be_v send_v about_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n then_o come_v to_o curry_v favour_n with_o they_o he_o commend_v their_o discretion_n and_o fidelity_n say_v they_o know_v better_a what_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v do_v than_o he_o himself_o do_v while_o he_o be_v speak_v and_o repeat_v these_o thing_n his_o affection_n do_v alter_v in_o a_o moment_n a_o plot_n which_o be_v long_o before_o intend_v i_o have_v purpose_v say_v the_o pope_n to_o nominate_v some_o place_n to_z which_o and_o no_o other_o you_o shall_v condescend_v but_o i_o have_v change_v my_o mind_n at_o this_o very_a instant_n and_o leave_v all_o to_o your_o discretion_n consider_v with_o yourselves_o what_o will_v be_v safe_a for_o i_o and_o what_o i_o need_v be_v afraid_a of_o then_o in_o their_o presence_n he_o tear_v the_o paper_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o those_o place_n be_v write_v without_o name_v any_o place_n at_o all_o to_o they_o the_o legate_n be_v dispatch_v towards_o sigismond_n pitch_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o constance_n for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v within_o the_o emperor_n dominion_n but_o when_o pope_n john_n hear_v of_o it_o you_o will_v not_o think_v how_o he_o be_v grieve_v at_o it_o he_o curse_v himself_o and_o his_o fortune_n but_o there_o be_v no_o resist_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n have_v ordain_v long_o before_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o â—â—ock_n and_o one_o shepherd_n 14_o among_o other_o nullity_n the_o state_n of_o germany_n assemble_v in_o the_o diet_n at_o francford_n the_o year_n 1338._o do_v urge_v against_o the_o sentence_n and_o proceed_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o and_o his_o council_n concern_v the_o excommunication_n of_o lewes_n the_o fiâ—th_n the_o little_a safety_n in_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o emperor_n to_o make_v his_o appearance_n at_o that_o the_o citation_n say_v they_o in_o a_o decree_n which_o run_v in_o the_o emperor_n name_n bind_v the_o party_n assign_v to_o appear_v 45._o it_o be_v requisite_a there_o be_v a_o time_n appoint_v he_o and_o that_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o make_v his_o appearance_n be_v safe_a but_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o this_o same_o john_n do_v bear_v a_o capital_a hatred_n to_o we_o and_o have_v with_o a_o army_n of_o soldier_n pursue_v we_o our_o liegeman_n and_o confederate_n beside_o the_o city_n of_o avignon_n the_o pope_n himself_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o it_o have_v a_o long_a time_n hate_v both_o we_o and_o the_o roman_a empire_n wherefore_o it_o be_v senseless_a for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o summons_n be_v canonical_a for_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v utter_o void_a and_o invalid_a in_o locum_fw-la law_n 13_o the_o authority_n of_o rejudis_fw-la clement_n the_o five_o may_v serve_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o who_o be_v summon_v need_v not_o appear_v but_o in_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n in_o as_o much_o as_o his_o disannul_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pronounce_v by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o six_o against_o robert_n king_n of_o sicily_n be_v main_o ground_v upon_o this_o very_a consideration_n law_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n evident_a and_o unquestionable_a say_v he_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o process_n and_o quarrel_n even_o then_o when_o the_o sentence_n be_v give_v there_o be_v always_o a_o great_a army_n about_o the_o emperor_n that_o pursue_v the_o king_n and_o his_o partaker_n with_o mortal_a hatred_n and_o that_o the_o city_n of_o pisa_n where_o the_o sentence_n be_v give_v have_v a_o ancient_a grudge_n against_o the_o say_a king_n as_o every_o body_n know_v suppose_v then_o that_o the_o king_n be_v lawful_o cite_v upon_o those_o ground_n by_o the_o emperor_n be_v he_o bind_v to_o come_v before_o a_o judge_n that_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o great_a army_n one_o that_o hate_v and_o be_v incense_v against_o the_o party_n summon_v as_o be_v say_v before_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o appear_v in_o a_o populous_a place_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o which_o bear_v hatred_n towards_o he_o who_o dare_v do_v so_o or_o by_o what_o reason_n shall_v any_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o bide_v his_o doom_n in_o such_o a_o consistory_n to_o cast_v himself_o into_o his_o enemy_n bosom_n to_o present_v himself_o voluntary_o to_o die_v and_o that_o for_o no_o just_a cause_n but_o by_o a_o open_a injury_n he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o will_v think_v such_o a_o citation_n bind_v the_o party_n cite_v to_o make_v appearance_n 16_o all_o these_o consideration_n hold_v good_a against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o beside_o that_o all_o the_o cardinal_n all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n priour_n and_o other_o that_o bear_v place_n in_o it_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o protestant_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o favour_n with_o the_o pope_n the_o city_n be_v at_o enmity_n with_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o it_o moreover_o the_o pope_n army_n be_v almost_o continual_o abroad_o in_o campania_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n either_o against_o the_o protestant_n or_o against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n or_o upon_o other_o occasion_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v anon_o 17_o nicholas_n the_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o suit_n which_o be_v betwixt_o king_n lotharius_n and_o his_o queen_n thieberg_n 3_o who_o he_o put_v away_o from_o he_o ordain_v that_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v debate_v in_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n where_o they_o need_v to_o fear_v nothing_o wherefore_o it_o be_v fit_v say_v he_o to_o procure_v such_o a_o place_n where_o the_o force_n of_o a_o multitude_n need_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o it_o 864._o this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o judge_n be_v bind_v to_o provide_v a_o place_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n where_o the_o party_n may_v meet_v free_o and_o safe_o which_o gloss_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o canonist_n 18_o innocent_n the_o three_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o just_a occasion_n of_o appeal_n when_o the_o party_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o judge_n to_o come_v to_o a_o place_n which_o be_v not_o safe_a as_o often_o say_v he_o as_o you_o shall_v be_v summon_v before_o any_o judge_n if_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o appear_v before_o they_o you_o may_v lawful_o become_v appellant_n 19_o innocent_n the_o four_o speak_v of_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o make_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o refer_v it_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o king_n prince_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o he_o offer_v to_o call_v together_o in_o
some_o place_n for_o that_o end_n make_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o place_n we_o be_v ready_a say_v he_o to_o assemble_v king_n prelate_n and_o prince_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a in_o some_o place_n of_o safety_n and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o this_o a_o judge_n shall_v appoint_v such_o a_o place_n or_o else_o there_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o appeal_n although_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o appeal_n shall_v be_v admit_v 20_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n complain_v of_o the_o pope_n legate_n 94._o because_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o city_n of_o bloys_n there_o to_o decide_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o chartres_n who_o can_v not_o repair_v thither_o with_o safety_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o populacy_n of_o that_o city_n 21_o the_o same_o bishop_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o some_o of_o his_o clergy_n depend_v before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n his_o metropolitan_a 205â—_n entreat_v he_o to_o appoint_v a_o place_n for_o judgement_n whither_o they_o may_v go_v and_o come_v with_o safety_n 22_o the_o legate_n we_o speak_v of_o have_v appoint_v a_o council_n consist_v of_o french_a bishop_n to_o meet_v at_o sens_n 166â—_n for_o the_o absolution_n of_o king_n philip_n the_o first_o from_o the_o excommunication_n which_o be_v dart_v out_o against_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o unlawful_a marriage_n he_o give_v he_o notice_n that_o he_o may_v have_v do_v better_a to_o have_v proceed_v to_o that_o absolution_n in_o another_o place_n than_o sens_n that_o so_o every_o one_o may_v have_v have_v mean_n to_o speak_v his_o opinion_n free_o council_n 23_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n do_v all_o agree_v that_o a_o exception_n against_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o place_n be_v pertinent_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v admittedâ—_n that_o it_o be_v good_a both_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o a_o man_n summon_v to_o a_o place_n where_o any_o danger_n threaten_v he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o appear_v nor_o to_o send_v his_o proctor_n and_o that_o a_o judge_n be_v bind_v to_o assign_v the_o party_n a_o place_n of_o safety_n for_o the_o hear_n of_o their_o cause_n matrimonio_fw-la otherwise_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o appeal_n chap._n viii_o that_o all_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v a_o decisive_a or_o deliberative_a voice_n in_o the_o council_n be_v not_o call_v 1_o complaint_n be_v make_v also_o that_o all_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v a_o consultative_a or_o deliberative_a voice_n in_o the_o council_n be_v not_o call_v thereunto_o paul_n the_o three_o by_o his_o bull_n date_v in_o may_n 1542_o and_o pius_n the_o four_o by_o he_o in_o november_n 1560_o call_v none_o to_o that_o council_n to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n but_o cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n and_o general_n of_o order_n they_o do_v not_o mention_v in_o express_a term_n either_o the_o first_o or_o the_o last_o of_o these_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o those_o word_n all_o other_o whosoever_o which_o be_v restrain_v to_o they_o alone_o for_o this_o sense_n the_o pope_n expositor_n put_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o form_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n witness_n bellarmine_n 15._o and_o those_o who_o he_o urge_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o but_o those_o who_o have_v voice_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o council_n all_o the_o petty_a ecclesiastique_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v there_o but_o to_o pick_v their_o finger_n or_o to_o pen_v neat_a speech_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v there_o treat_v of_o but_o for_o decree_n those_o lettuce_n be_v not_o for_o their_o lip_n all_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o doctor_n themselves_o yea_o and_o defend_v too_o the_o pope_n who_o i_o name_v exhort_v those_o who_o they_o call_v thither_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o come_v there_o yea_o they_o strait_o enjoin_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v take_v to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o holy_a see_v which_o can_v be_v refer_v neither_o to_o protestantsâ—_n nor_o any_o other_o that_o have_v draw_v back_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o he_o nor_o yet_o to_o lay_v man_n howsoever_o obedient_a 2_o hence_o two_o complaint_n arise_v one_o that_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n of_o the_o protestant_n side_n be_v they_o can_v not_o have_v a_o deliberative_a voice_n there_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o go_v thither_o the_o other_o that_o the_o laique_n of_o both_o religionsâ—_n have_v ground_n of_o complaint_n be_v exclude_v from_o this_o judgement_n as_o for_o the_o firstâ—_o when_o any_o controversy_n arise_v diverse_a course_n have_v be_v take_v to_o compose_v the_o difference_n in_o religion_n sometime_o the_o emperor_n have_v appoint_v judge_n before_o who_o both_o party_n come_v and_o discuss_v their_o opinion_n free_o phâ—tinus_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n be_v accuse_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o council_n there_o be_v afterward_o admit_v to_o dispute_v with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n â—_o in_o which_o dispute_n say_v sozomen_n certain_a judge_n be_v ordain_v for_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n who_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o be_v account_v man_n of_o prime_a rank_n in_o the_o palace_n both_o for_o knowledge_n and_o dignity_n after_o many_o objection_n and_o answer_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v basil_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n who_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n get_v the_o victory_n and_o photinus_n be_v condemn_v and_o send_v into_o banishment_n time_n at_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o consist_v of_o six_o hundred_o bishop_n there_o be_v diverse_a officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o marcian_n and_o a_o good_a number_n of_o senator_n that_o come_v to_o preside_v there_o yea_o and_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o difference_n and_o controversy_n conciliorum_fw-la even_o such_o as_o concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n who_o behave_v themselves_o so_o that_o in_o some_o point_n they_o sway_v that_o great_a company_n of_o bishop_n by_o their_o advice_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o presidency_n in_o counsel_n honorius_n the_o emperor_n to_o lay_v the_o quarrel_n that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n between_o the_o catholic_n &_o the_o donatist_n in_o africa_a habitaeâ—_n call_v they_o all_o together_o at_o carthage_n and_o depute_a marcellinus_n one_o of_o his_o officer_n to_o be_v judge_n who_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v all_o along_o the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o the_o donatist_n wherein_o he_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n 3_o to_o the_o end_n that_o apparent_a error_n may_v undergo_v the_o yoke_n of_o reveal_v truth_n finem_fw-la by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a edict_n i_o advise_v all_o man_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o landlord_n steward_n and_o farmer_n as_o well_o which_o hold_v of_o the_o crown_n as_o of_o private_a possession_n with_o the_o ancient_n in_o all_o place_n that_o not_o forget_v the_o law_n their_o own_o dignity_n honour_n and_o safeguard_n they_o do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o hinder_v all_o conventicle_n of_o the_o donatist_n in_o all_o town_n whatsoever_o who_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o surrender_v up_o to_o the_o catholic_n those_o church_n which_o i_o allow_v they_o of_o courtesy_n until_o the_o day_n of_o sentence_n without_o commission_n from_o the_o emperor_n 4_o possidius_n august_n that_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n austin_n report_v as_o much_o in_o plain_a term_n this_o happen_v main_o say_v he_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n which_o be_v at_o carthage_n between_o all_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o the_o donatist_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n who_o send_v marcellinus_n the_o tribune_n into_o africa_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o that_o collation_n in_o which_o controversy_n the_o donatist_n be_v thorough_o confute_v and_o convince_v of_o error_n by_o the_o catholic_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o they_o appeal_v from_o that_o sentence_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o they_o be_v afterward_o condemn_v by_o he_o and_o declare_v heretic_n 5_o pope_n miltiades_n also_o with_o some_o other_o bishop_n 162â—_n have_v pass_v sentence_n in_o that_o cause_n but_o the_o donatist_n being_n not_o well_o content_a with_o his_o judgement_n the_o emperor_n remit_v they_o afterward_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n as_o st._n austin_n relate_v that_o which_o cardinal_n jacobatius_n a_o stickler_n for_o the_o pope_n authority_n say_v be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o lay-man_n be_v sometime_o admit_v to_o counsel_n to_o be_v judge_n betwixt_o those_o that_o canvas_v some_o deep_a point_n 6._o hereupon_o say_v he_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o a_o council_n before_o constantine_n and_o helena_n where_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o
the_o jewish_a law_n or_o the_o christian_a shall_v be_v prefer_v craton_n the_o philosopher_n who_o will_v not_o possess_v any_o worldly_a good_n and_o zenosimus_fw-la who_o never_o receive_v present_a from_o any_o one_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o consulship_n be_v appoint_v for_o judge_n with_o which_o do_v accord_n to_o speak_v it_o by_o the_o way_n but_o not_o much_o from_o the_o purpose_n that_o say_n of_o gerson_n the_o learned_a chancellor_n of_o paris_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o without_o any_o rashness_n or_o prejudice_n to_o faith_n the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o pagan_a philosopher_n who_o presuppose_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v however_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o yet_o they_o know_v what_o will_v follow_v by_o evident_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o it_o and_o what_o be_v repugnant_a to_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o upon_o record_n so_o likewise_o eutropius_n a_o pagan_a philosopher_n be_v choose_v judge_n betwixt_o origen_n and_o the_o marcionite_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o he_o 6_o when_o any_o upstart_n opinion_n or_o heresy_n be_v broach_v mâ—â—câ—oâ—itasâ—_n the_o manner_n be_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o by_o assemble_v counsel_n against_o the_o author_n of_o they_o who_o they_o condemn_v together_o with_o their_o heresy_n which_o they_o be_v force_v either_o to_o abjure_v or_o to_o suffer_v banishment_n and_o other_o punishment_n hereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o store_n so_o well_o know_v that_o we_o need_v not_o set_v they_o down_o counsel_n 7_o sometime_o they_o have_v free_a counsel_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o side_n to_o resort_v dispute_n and_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n we_o have_v some_o example_n hereof_o which_o will_v suit_v very_o well_o with_o these_o time_n and_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v the_o two_o emperor_n constans_n and_o constantius_n the_o one_o a_o catholic_a the_o other_o a_o arrian_n 29._o the_o one_o of_o the_o east_n the_o other_o of_o the_o west_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n agree_v together_o to_o call_v a_o free_a and_o general_a council_n at_o sardis_n whither_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o party_n may_v have_v mean_n to_o repair_v with_o all_o safety_n which_o be_v do_v according_o 16._o then_o be_v there_o a_o general_a council_n appoint_v say_v socrates_n and_o ordain_v that_o all_o shall_v repair_v to_o sardis_n a_o city_n of_o illyrium_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o tâ—e_v emperor_n the_o one_o have_v require_v so_o much_o by_o his_o letter_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o east_n have_v willing_o embrace_v the_o motion_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o emperor_n say_v sozomen_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o either_o part_n shall_v meet_v at_o sardis_n 10._o a_o city_n of_o illyrium_n upon_o the_o day_n appoint_v 8_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n consist_v of_o above_o four_o hundred_o bishop_n almost_o all_o of_o the_o west_n and_o that_o of_o seleucia_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o six_o eastern_a both_o hold_v about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o this_o for_o all_o the_o bishop_n both_o catholic_a and_o arrian_n be_v without_o distinction_n admit_v thither_o both_o to_o dispute_v and_o to_o determine_v the_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n nor_o do_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o call_v they_o but_o the_o emperor_n who_o summon_v such_o as_o they_o think_v good_a this_o manner_n of_o call_v counsel_n with_o all_o freedom_n be_v then_o main_o require_v when_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n on_o both_o side_n be_v great_a when_o the_o complaint_n be_v formal_a and_o when_o there_o be_v some_o ancient_a opinion_n defend_v by_o whole_a province_n and_o nation_n when_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o it_o be_v no_o proceed_n by_o censure_n and_o condemnation_n the_o one_o side_n against_o the_o other_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o there_o be_v nothing_o get_v by_o that_o but_o then_o they_o must_v take_v a_o fair_a way_n come_v to_o conference_n treaty_n of_o agreement_n and_o arbitration_n this_o course_n be_v take_v with_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n 6._o the_o greek_a bishop_n be_v seat_v among_o the_o latin_n they_o confer_v together_o they_o dispute_v and_o give_v up_o their_o opinion_n without_o any_o advantage_n the_o one_o over_o the_o other_o either_o for_o judgement_n or_o number_n and_o the_o issue_n be_v so_o happy_a that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o come_v to_o a_o accord_n the_o pope_n for_o a_o long_a time_n brand_v all_o the_o french_a for_o heretic_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o poor_a pragmatique_a sanction_n which_o have_v be_v as_o much_o vex_v by_o the_o pope_n since_o as_o ever_o be_v psyche_n in_o apuleius_n by_o offend_a venus_n yet_o in_o the_o upshot_n they_o be_v come_v to_o those_o term_n of_o accord_n and_o article_n of_o agreement_n under_o which_o we_o live_v at_o this_o instant_n 9_o innocent_a the_o four_o after_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n he_o and_o all_o his_o council_n make_v this_o proffer_n to_o he_o in_o case_n the_o emperor_n do_v complain_v of_o injustice_n to_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o king_n prelatess_n &_o prince_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a assemble_v about_o it_o in_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n why_o be_v not_o the_o like_a put_v in_o practice_n now_o adays_o towards_o those_o which_o complain_v of_o this_o council_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v their_o cause_n and_o justify_v theiâ—_n right_a 10_o this_o calm_a way_n have_v be_v sometime_o attempt_v in_o germany_n not_o altogether_o without_o success_n it_o have_v be_v also_o practise_v in_o france_n when_o the_o conference_n be_v at_o poissy_n yea_o and_o that_o with_o such_o success_n that_o the_o grand_a controversy_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n so_o much_o canvas_v among_o we_o now_o adays_o be_v there_o compose_v by_o the_o twelve_o deputy_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o those_o that_o envy_v the_o quiet_a of_o france_n and_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o to_o try_v that_o way_n yet_o once_o again_o by_o general_n or_o particular_a conference_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v drive_v to_o one_o of_o the_o two_o mean_n former_o propose_v to_o wit_n either_o that_o christian_a prince_n appoint_v certain_a judge_n some_o clergy_n man_n some_o lay_v man_n a_o equal_a number_n of_o both_o religion_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o friendly_a meeting_n about_o it_o where_o they_o may_v continue_v victorious_a right_n or_o wrong_n as_o most_o do_v now_o adays_o but_o with_o a_o holy_a desire_n to_o live_v from_o thenceforth_o in_o peace_n council_n or_o stop_v the_o vein_n that_o have_v shed_v so_o much_o blood_n for_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o formality_n and_o caltrop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v but_o for_o man_n to_o cozen_v themselves_o the_o event_n have_v prove_v the_o design_n to_o be_v naught_o this_o council_n instead_o of_o appease_v the_o trouble_n do_v excite_v they_o and_o invenome_v those_o mind_n which_o be_v exulcerate_v before_o in_o stead_n of_o settle_v the_o repose_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o raise_v war_n in_o germany_n the_o low_a country_n and_o in_o our_o france_n not_o only_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sit_v but_o afterward_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o king_n charles_n do_v earnest_o solicit_v the_o father_n there_o by_o his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o embrace_v of_o peace_n mark_v what_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n say_v to_o they_o about_o it_o in_o his_o learned_a oration_n 11_o the_o most_o christian_a king_n although_o he_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o expect_v nothing_o from_o we_o which_o may_v make_v against_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n whereof_o he_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n out_o of_o the_o good_a will_v he_o bear_v towards_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o great_a vexation_n he_o endure_v by_o reason_n of_o these_o difference_n in_o religion_n first_o that_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v we_o avoid_v all_o new_a controversy_n that_o we_o lie_v aside_o all_o uncouth_a and_o impertinent_a question_n tâ—at_o we_o bend_v all_o our_o force_n as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v to_o effect_v that_o prince_n and_o province_n will_v give_v over_o their_o war_n we_o must_v be_v far_o from_o any_o desire_n of_o stir_v up_o war_n that_o so_o they_o who_o have_v depart_v from_o we_o and_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v not_o think_v that_o this_o assembly_n be_v rather_o
our_o say_a cousin_n the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n his_o legate_n have_v promise_v unto_o we_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o say_a holiness_n and_o whereof_o indeed_o he_o have_v already_o make_v great_a overture_n for_o these_o cause_n and_o other_o consideration_n we_o thereunto_o move_v have_v a_o regard_n unto_o the_o foresay_a remonstrance_n make_v unto_o we_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o most_o honour_a lady_n and_o mother_n the_o queen_n the_o prince_n of_o our_o blood_n and_o our_o privy_a council_n we_o have_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o and_o do_v hereby_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o the_o prohibition_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o penalty_n annex_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o offender_n against_o they_o by_o our_o edict_n and_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n and_o do_v make_v void_a the_o ordinance_n aforesaid_a for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v 24_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v hold_v at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o declaration_n be_v make_v schismate_fw-la from_o which_o our_o king_n expect_v a_o great_a reformation_n concern_v the_o premise_n and_o particular_o consider_v what_o assurance_n the_o pope_n have_v give_v he_o hereof_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o suspension_n cease_v the_o effect_n shall_v cease_v likewise_o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v under_o the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n which_o be_v just_a and_o good_a to_o the_o observation_n whereof_o we_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v incline_v in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o account_n hereupon_o make_v by_o it_o unto_o lewes_n the_o 11_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o vacancy_n expectative_n and_o such_o like_a mean_n there_o go_v almost_o a_o million_o of_o crown_n from_o hence_o to_o rome_n every_o year_n which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o magdenburg_n in_o germany_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n who_o have_v leave_v upon_o record_n that_o he_o learn_v from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n then_o live_v that_o during_o the_o popedom_n of_o martin_n the_o five_o who_o sit_v 14_o year_n there_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n of_o france_n only_o nine_o million_o of_o crown_n without_o reckon_v what_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o clergyman_n of_o inferior_a quality_n 25_o it_o be_v report_v by_o a_o english_a historian_n that_o henry_n the_o 3_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1245_o cause_v a_o estimate_n to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o pure_a rent_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o it_o be_v find_v they_o amount_v to_o as_o great_a a_o sum_n of_o money_n as_o all_o that_o he_o himself_o receive_v out_o of_o his_o realm_n nor_o reckon_v divers_a other_o commodity_n beside_o the_o like_a be_v affirm_v by_o all_o england_n together_o in_o a_o epistle_n send_v to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o receive_v more_o pure_a rent_n out_o of_o england_n than_o the_o king_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o hereupon_o the_o the_o transport_v of_o gold_n or_o silver_n to_o rome_n be_v forbid_v in_o this_o kingdom_n by_o many_o good_a statute_n make_v at_o several_a time_n saint_n lewes_n who_o among_o divers_a other_o make_v one_o hereabout_o express_o forbid_v all_o such_o exaction_n be_v nevertheless_o canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n king_n charles_n the_o 6_o henry_n the_o 2_o charles_n the_o 9_o and_o other_o be_v never_o think_v the_o less_o catholic_n for_o this_o nor_o the_o people_n of_o france_n that_o demand_v it_o in_o their_o counsel_n of_o state_n ever_o repute_v the_o less_o zealous_a in_o religion_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n will_v be_v the_o more_o honest_a man_n tax_n for_o there_o be_v nought_o that_o spoil_v they_o but_o too_o much_o ease_n and_o wealth_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v both_o clear_v themselves_o from_o that_o infamous_a crime_n of_o simony_n which_o all_o christian_n detest_v and_o abhor_v and_o also_o acquit_v all_o those_o that_o barter_v with_o they_o who_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o 24._o divine_v and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o 71_o article_n of_o their_o remonstrance_n share_n with_o they_o in_o the_o sin_n also_o for_o to_o believe_v the_o pope_n â—itati_fw-la flatterer_n who_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v they_o in_o their_o filthy_a write_n that_o though_o they_o practise_v simony_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v simoniacal_a this_o be_v to_o hood_n wink_v the_o eye_n against_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o sleep_v in_o a_o blind_a ignorance_n the_o man_n who_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a for_o learning_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o who_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n and_o adjure_v by_o he_o upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n tell_v he_o plain_o among_o other_o thing_n 1551._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v their_o very_a word_n to_o make_v any_o gain_n out_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n command_n say_v they_o free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v 26_o the_o emperor_n tempoâ—is_fw-la ferdinand_n in_o his_o demand_n put_v up_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n require_v that_o the_o ancient_a canon_n against_o simony_n may_v be_v restore_v now_o these_o ancient_a canon_n bind_v the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o other_o bishop_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o exception_n for_o he_o there_o but_o our_o council_n have_v no_o leisure_n to_o think_v of_o this_o i_o can_v here_o make_v a_o large_a discourse_n of_o the_o reservation_n of_o bishopriques_n and_o other_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o grant_v out_o of_o grace_n and_o the_o next_o voydance_n of_o benefice_n of_o mandate_n of_o provision_n and_o other_o way_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v use_v and_o do_v use_v to_o this_o day_n to_o enhanse_v their_o revenue_n the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o king_n be_v full_o fraught_v with_o complaint_n make_v concern_v this_o particular_a as_o be_v also_o the_o work_n of_o divers_a author_n all_o those_o that_o ever_o meddle_v with_o reformation_n put_v always_o up_o some_o article_n about_o this_o point_n the_o deputy_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o have_v a_o whole_a chapter_n of_o it_o in_o their_o council_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n have_v condemn_v they_o the_o king_n of_o france_n desire_v the_o like_a in_o his_o demand_n yea_o and_o the_o council_n itself_o have_v take_v a_o order_n with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v with_o reservation_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n above_o all_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o put_v a_o gull_n upon_o all_o christendom_n see_v the_o reformation_n in_o this_o case_n be_v demand_v only_o against_o he_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o man_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o disorder_n proceed_v and_o after_o this_o all_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v very_o well_o know_v and_o can_v testify_v how_o the_o pope_n do_v still_o practice_v these_o mean_n and_o whether_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n have_v debar_v he_o of_o dispense_n his_o favour_n 27_o the_o pope_n not_o content_a with_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o they_o get_v by_o these_o mean_n do_v use_v tax_n and_o tribute_n beside_o like_o secular_a prince_n not_o only_o upon_o clergy_n man_n but_o lay_v man_n also_o yea_o upon_o whole_a prince_n and_o kingdom_n gregory_z the_o 9_o the_o year_n 1229_o demand_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o the_o movable_a good_n as_o well_o of_o the_o laity_n as_o clergy_n to_o maintain_v his_o war_n against_o the_o emperor_n frederickâ—_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o only_o have_v undertake_v that_o war_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a 349._o which_o demand_n henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n say_v a_o english_a monk_n have_v pass_v his_o word_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o officer_n for_o the_o pay_v of_o those_o ten_o have_v no_o way_n to_o gainsay_v but_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n and_o all_o the_o laity_n do_v oppose_v it_o refuse_v to_o engage_v their_o barony_n and_o domain_v as_o for_o the_o bishop_n abbat_n priour_n and_o other_o prelate_n after_o three_o or_o four_o day_n consultation_n they_o at_o last_o condescend_v to_o it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o murmur_a fear_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n in_o case_n of_o refusal_n as_o the_o monk_n have_v it_o word_n for_o
of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o they_o and_o the_o controversy_n which_o arise_v from_o thence_o he_o add_v 5._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o one_o though_o he_o make_v his_o title_n to_o appear_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n that_o go_v away_o with_o a_o live_n without_o all_o dispute_n for_o than_o they_o think_v their_o court_n to_o be_v most_o flourish_a and_o fortunate_a when_o it_o ring_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o cause_n suit_n quarrel_n and_o wrangling_n with_o a_o wild_a and_o furious_a noise_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o be_v lame_a miserable_a and_o forsake_a when_o it_o want_v suit_n and_o be_v at_o quiet_a when_o the_o incumbent_n do_v peaceable_o enjoy_v their_o right_n 4_o cardinal_n cusan_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr concordia_fw-la catholica_fw-la say_v we_o know_v the_o great_a noise_n of_o suit_n in_o the_o court_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a 669._o bring_v much_o hurt_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o reason_n the_o suit_n be_v so_o intricate_a and_o endless_a but_o especial_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v not_o end_v and_o determine_v in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o be_v first_o conceive_v in_o their_o own_o country_n but_o be_v oftentimes_o draw_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o upon_o every_o trivial_a point_n that_o concern_v benefice_n whereas_o none_o but_o cause_n of_o importance_n ought_v to_o be_v bring_v thither_o rome_n 5_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o remonstrance_n make_v to_o lewes_n the_o 11_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n and_o for_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o pragmatique_a 63,64_o item_n in_o very_a deed_n if_o these_o constitution_n be_v not_o there_o will_v not_o be_v a_o clergyman_n certain_a of_o his_o estate_n for_o proof_n whereof_o we_o may_v remember_v how_o they_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v behave_v themselves_o herein_o after_o it_o be_v repeal_v by_o the_o king_n for_o they_o not_o only_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o cognizance_n of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o of_o cause_n concern_v right_o of_o inheritance_n yea_o and_o of_o cause_n royal_a the_o cognizance_n whereof_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o court_n of_o parliament_n as_o have_v be_v see_v in_o many_o particular_a case_n where_o the_o court_n send_v to_o the_o king_n in_o guien_n and_o there_o the_o king_n provide_v for_o they_o by_o remarkable_a edict_n which_o be_v register_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o say_v court_n 63._o item_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o depopulation_n of_o the_o king_n dominion_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o before_o these_o decree_n and_o constitution_n be_v make_v by_o reason_n that_o reservation_n and_o donation_n in_o reversion_n be_v in_o force_n and_o the_o case_n try_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o realm_n leave_v their_o country_n in_o great_a number_n some_o to_o serve_v cardinal_n other_o to_o be_v officer_n other_o want_v service_n spend_v that_o mean_n which_o their_o parent_n leave_v they_o to_o to_o purchase_v some_o favour_n there_o and_o other_o in_o great_a abundance_n to_o vex_v and_o trouble_v those_o that_o stay_v at_o home_n to_o get_v their_o benefice_n insomuch_o that_o what_o by_o the_o tediousness_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o way_n what_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o plague_n which_o be_v common_o at_o rome_n the_o most_o of_o those_o that_o go_v thither_o die_v and_o those_o that_o escape_v these_o peril_n so_o molest_v with_o citation_n old_a feeble_a person_n reside_v upon_o their_o live_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o vexation_n they_o shorten_v their_o day_n and_o die_v soon_o than_o they_o will_v have_v do_v by_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n item_n other_o ambitious_a of_o preferment_n exhaust_v the_o purse_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o friend_n leave_v they_o in_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v sometime_o a_o cause_n of_o shorten_v their_o day_n and_o all_o the_o gain_v they_o get_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o lead_n for_o gold_n and_o when_o they_o think_v to_o be_v prefer_v by_o their_o patent_n in_o come_v another_o with_o a_o annullation_n and_o sometime_o you_o may_v find_v ten_o or_o twelve_o grantee_n of_o the_o same_o beneficeâ—_n and_o upon_o the_o controversy_n thence_o arise_v all_o enforce_a to_o trudge_v to_o rome_n again_o to_o plead_v the_o case_n there_o to_o the_o continual_a vexation_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o dispeople_a of_o the_o realm_n eugen._n 6_o s._n bernard_n also_o exclaim_v hard_a against_o these_o suit_n arise_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o addressing_z his_o speech_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o 3_o he_o say_v what_o mean_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o plead_v from_o morning_n till_o night_n or_o to_o hearken_v to_o those_o that_o plead_v with_o my_o consent_n let_v malice_n be_v content_a to_o take_v up_o the_o day_n but_o the_o very_a nightâ—_n be_v not_o free_a there_o be_v scarce_o so_o much_o allow_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n as_o will_v suffice_v for_o the_o repose_n of_o this_o poor_a body_n it_o must_v rise_v again_o for_o these_o wrangler_n one_o day_n beget_v suit_n to_o another_o and_o one_o night_n certify_v his_o malice_n to_o another_o 7_o in_o another_o place_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o appeal_n which_o â—low_v to_o rome_n from_o all_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n eugen._n how_o long_o must_v it_o be_v before_o you_o awake_v and_o consider_v such_o a_o mighty_a confusion_n and_o abuse_n of_o appeal_n they_o be_v common_o practise_v without_o either_o right_a or_o reason_n beside_o all_o order_n or_o custom_n without_o any_o distinction_n or_o difference_n of_o place_n manner_z time_n cause_n or_o person_n they_o be_v easy_o admit_v and_o ofttimes_o impious_o those_o that_o will_v be_v wicked_a be_v they_o not_o wont_a to_o be_v terrify_v with_o they_o but_o now_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v affright_v other_o and_o especial_o honest_a man_n with_o they_o goodman_n be_v appeal_v by_o knave_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o do_v good_a and_o they_o give_v off_o for_o the_o awe_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o your_o thunder_n last_o appeal_n be_v put_v up_o against_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o dissolve_v or_o forbid_v marriage_n appeal_n be_v put_v up_o against_o they_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o punish_v or_o curb_v rapine_n robbery_n sacrilege_n &_o such_o like_a crime_n appeal_n be_v prefer_v to_o hinder_v they_o from_o put_v back_o or_o deprive_v unworthy_a and_o infamous_a person_n of_o sacred_a office_n and_o benefice_n rome_n which_o he_o afterward_o prove_v by_o such_o example_n as_o befall_v in_o his_o time_n which_o we_o pass_v over_o 8_o hildebert_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n 82._o exhibit_v the_o like_a complaint_n to_o pope_n honorius_n the_o second_o in_o these_o word_n we_o never_o yet_o hear_v on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_o nor_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o sacred_a canon_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o appeal_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o haply_o any_o such_o novelty_n be_v creep_v in_o and_o it_o be_v your_o pleasure_n to_o admit_v all_o appeal_n without_o distinction_n the_o papal_a censure_n will_v be_v undo_v by_o it_o and_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n will_v be_v trample_v under_o foot_n for_o what_o roister_n with_o not_o appeal_v upon_o the_o least_o commination_n of_o a_o anathema_n what_o clerk_n or_o priest_n be_v there_o which_o will_v not_o defile_v or_o indeed_o which_o will_v not_o bury_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o excrement_n upon_o confidence_n of_o his_o frustratory_n appeal_v by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n can_v present_o punish_v i_o say_v not_o all_o sort_n of_o disobedience_n but_o not_o any_o at_o all_o the_o least_o appeal_n will_v break_v his_o staff_n rebate_v his_o constancy_n quell_v his_o severity_n in_o put_v he_o to_o silence_n and_o the_o malefactor_n to_o a_o impunity_n of_o offend_v 9_o they_o not_o only_o enâ—ruate_v the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n 269._o and_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n by_o their_o appeal_n but_o also_o by_o other_o way_n without_o spare_v of_o those_o that_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o the_o greatness_n of_o rome_n as_o among_o other_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n who_o after_o he_o have_v do_v much_o good_a service_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n insomuch_o that_o he_o cast_v himself_o out_o of_o favour_n with_o his_o prince_n and_o do_v many_o ill_a office_n to_o france_n 2â—â—_n be_v final_o compel_v to_o make_v make_v his_o complaint_n that_o a_o cause_n of_o his_o depend_v before_o the_o ordinary_a be_v remove_v to_o rome_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n and_o likewise_o that_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o justice_n be_v
defeat_v and_o stop_v by_o apostolical_a letter_n and_o rescript_n the_o german_a nation_n frame_v likewise_o a_o complaint_n concern_v this_o point_n and_o present_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n â—67_n the_o cause_n say_v they_o that_o may_v be_v determine_v in_o germany_n where_o there_o be_v both_o just_a and_o learned_a judge_n be_v remove_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n without_o any_o distinction_n 10_o the_o pope_n have_v likewise_o go_v about_o to_o usurp_v the_o lay_n jurisdiction_n and_o to_o draw_v unto_o they_o all_o sort_n of_o lay_v man_n even_o in_o profane_a maâ—ters_n whereof_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n make_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n also_o which_o we_o will_v here_o insert_v see_v that_o not_o only_o the_o ground_n of_o equity_n 9.10_o but_o also_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n do_v require_v that_o the_o bound_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v distinct_a and_o limitedâ—_n and_o that_o every_o ordinary_a content_n himself_o with_o his_o own_o bound_n without_o entrench_v one_o upon_o another_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n yet_o the_o pope_n heretofore_o never_o consider_v this_o equity_n but_o slight_v it_o have_v oftentimes_o cite_v layman_n to_o rome_n and_o make_v they_o appear_v in_o judgement_n before_o they_o and_o that_o euâ—n_n in_o cause_n profane_a as_o case_n of_o inheritance_n or_o mortgage_n and_o those_o of_o the_o first_o rank_n which_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o loss_n damage_n and_o misprision_n not_o only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v summon_v but_o also_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o to_o the_o disgrace_n and_o infringe_n of_o its_o jurisdiction_n item_n when_o any_o man_n offer_v to_o affirm_v upon_o oath_n at_o rome_n that_o he_o do_v not_o expect_v that_o he_o can_v obtain_v justice_n of_o his_o competent_a judge_n in_o germany_n he_o be_v forthwith_o admit_v to_o take_v that_o oath_n and_o letter_n be_v grant_v to_o he_o to_o set_v his_o adversary_n a_o day_n and_o so_o the_o suit_n be_v remove_v from_o germany_n to_o rome_n without_o ever_o any_o request_n make_v to_o the_o judge_n or_o notice_n give_v to_o the_o party_n whereupon_o under_o pretence_n of_o this_o oath_n neither_o the_o reason_n of_o not_o proceed_v nor_o any_o other_o proof_n be_v admit_v although_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o convince_v that_o the_o adverse_a party_n be_v perjure_v which_o thing_n if_o it_o take_v any_o deep_a root_n and_o be_v not_o remedy_v in_o the_o beginning_n all_o cause_n in_o fine_a will_v be_v devolve_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o ordinary_n deprive_v of_o their_o jurisdiction_n which_o will_v be_v both_o unjust_a and_o untolerable_a 11_o we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o commentary_n on_o these_o article_n the_o several_a usurpation_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v upon_o lay_v man_n in_o point_n of_o justice_n and_o jurisdiction_n jurisdiction_n the_o glossatour_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n free_o confess_v excommunicaâ—io_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n do_v daily_o give_v out_o writ_n to_o clergyman_n against_o layique_n in_o all_o cause_n whatsoever_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n get_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o other_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n urge_v this_o usurpation_n in_o their_o remonstrance_n to_o lewes_n the_o eleven_o item_n the_o clergy_n will_v not_o only_o be_v molest_v by_o citation_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o secular_o will_v be_v like_o the_o barbour_n before_o s._n dennis_n of_o the_o charter_n who_o lose_v his_o son_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o pestilence_n and_o the_o father_n be_v afterward_o summon_v into_o the_o court_n for_o his_o son_n debt_n as_o also_o m._n john_n d'_fw-fr argonges_n the_o king_n advocate_n one_o of_o our_o old_a lawyer_n touch_v this_o very_a usurpation_n observe_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o exception_n in_o case_n of_o excommunication_n that_o this_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o another_o reason_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o power_n may_v be_v therein_o enlarge_v as_o well_o in_o the_o civil_a court_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a which_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v restrain_v than_o augment_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o psalterie_n do_v not_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o jettren_n 12_o other_o prelate_n have_v do_v the_o like_a after_o the_o example_n of_o their_o head_n witness_v the_o complaint_n of_o m._n peter_n de_fw-fr cugueres_fw-la against_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n although_o the_o cognizance_n of_o lay_v man_n belong_v to_o the_o secular_a judge_n except_v in_o spiritual_a case_n yet_o the_o bishop_n official_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v summon_v before_o they_o upon_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o party_n 3._o and_o if_o the_o say_v lay_v man_n decline_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o those_o official_o or_o those_o lord_n who_o subject_n they_o be_v require_v that_o they_o may_v be_v dismiss_v as_o be_v their_o temporal_a lord_n and_o judge_n the_o say_a official_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o compel_v the_o party_n by_o excommunication_n to_o proceed_v before_o they_o he_o quote_v many_o other_o case_n in_o divers_a article_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o the_o author_n chap._n viii_o of_o ecclesiastical_a information_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n commissary_n and_o legate_n 1_o the_o chief_a mean_n whereof_o the_o pope_n have_v serve_v themselves_o against_o layman_n to_o get_v the_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o even_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v be_v ecclesiastical_a denuntiation_n for_o upon_o complaint_n and_o information_n make_v unto_o they_o against_o a_o layman_n they_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v summon_v before_o they_o namely_o then_o when_o there_o be_v any_o oath_n in_o the_o business_n or_o any_o sin_n may_v follow_v upon_o it_o which_o common_o fall_v out_o in_o all_o cause_n and_o suppose_v all_o this_o fail_v the_o plaintiff_n need_v but_o swear_v that_o he_o look_v for_o no_o justice_n from_o the_o lay_v judge_n as_o the_o article_n of_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n have_v it_o 2_o we_o have_v a_o pretty_a example_n in_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n who_o have_v some_o difference_n with_o king_n john_n of_o england_n surname_v lacke-land_n concern_v the_o dukedom_n of_o guienne_n and_o earldom_n of_o poitiers_n extr_n which_o philip_n suppose_v to_o belong_v to_o he_o because_o homage_n be_v not_o do_v for_o they_o and_o concern_v the_o dukedom_n of_o britain_n which_o be_v confiscate_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o murder_n of_o arthur_n king_n johns_n nephew_n who_o he_o have_v kill_v he_o be_v summon_v to_o rome_n by_o innocent_a the_o three_o upon_o the_o information_n make_v by_o john_n suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o determine_n of_o their_o controversy_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o oath_n upon_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o land_n former_o make_v between_o the_o two_o king_n englâ—nd_n and_o the_o violation_n thereof_o concern_v which_o he_o write_v at_o large_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n that_o they_o will_v approve_v of_o his_o proceeding_n which_o be_v so_o well_o like_v by_o his_o successor_n that_o they_o canonize_v his_o decretal_a which_o nevertheless_o have_v be_v dislike_v by_o some_o divine_v and_o for_o the_o canonist_n extra_fw-la some_o of_o they_o have_v say_v that_o the_o protestation_n which_o he_o make_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o contradict_v the_o act_n itself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v for_o the_o feudall_a difference_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o peer_n of_o france_n betwixt_o philip_n the_o lord_n and_o john_n the_o vassal_n yet_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v his_o legate_n to_o have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o they_o for_o hark_v how_o he_o speakâ—_n that_o philip_n will_v patient_o suffer_v the_o abbot_n of_o casemar_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n to_o have_v the_o full_a hear_n whether_o the_o complaint_n put_v up_o against_o he_o be_v just_a or_o his_o exception_n legal_a the_o observation_n of_o learned_a cujacius_n up_o 〈◊〉_d that_o chapter_n be_v remarkable_a extr_n he_o protest_v say_v he_o do_v one_o thing_n anâ—â—etending_v another_o not_o to_o intermeddle_v nor_o usurp_v the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o fieff_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n which_o he_o know_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o peer_n of_o france_n but_o only_o to_o have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o perjury_n and_o he_o afterward_o add_v all_o this_o he_o write_v to_o appease_v the_o prelate_n of_o france_n and_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o he_o proceed_v just_o against_o their_o king_n and_o put_v all_o his_o kingdom_n in_o a_o interdict_v upon_o this_o occasion_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o gain_v nothing_o by_o it_o 3_o in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n lewes_n a_o great_a complaint_n be_v make_v against_o innocent_a the_o four_o
by_o the_o nobility_n of_o france_n upon_o occasion_n of_o such_o usurpation_n yea_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o put_v out_o a_o very_a bitter_a declaration_n which_o startle_v he_o a_o little_a as_o the_o english_a historian_n do_v record_n loe_o here_o a_o piece_n of_o it_o 1247_o all_o we_o prime_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n perceive_v out_o of_o our_o deep_a judgement_n that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o get_v by_o law_n write_v nor_o by_o the_o ambition_n of_o clergyman_n but_o by_o the_o sweat_n of_o war_n do_v enact_v and_o ordain_v by_o this_o present_a decree_n and_o by_o joint_a oath_n that_o no_o clerk_n nor_o layman_n shall_v sue_v one_o another_o before_o the_o ordinary_a or_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o heresy_n marriage_n and_o usury_n upon_o pain_n of_o confiscate_v all_o their_o good_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o limb_n to_o the_o transgressor_n hereof_o for_o which_o certain_a executioner_n shall_v be_v appoint_v that_o so_o our_o jurisdiction_n be_v resuscitate_v may_v revive_v again_o and_o those_o who_o have_v enrich_v themselves_o by_o our_o poverty_n among_o who_o god_n for_o their_o pride_n have_v raise_v up_o profane_a contention_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o live_v in_o contemplation_n may_v show_v we_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v flee_v out_o of_o the_o world_n a_o long_a time_n ago_o and_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n lead_v a_o active_a life_n as_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o historian_n add_v the_o pope_n have_v hear_v these_o thing_n sigh_v with_o a_o trouble_a mind_n and_o desire_v to_o appease_v their_o heart_n and_o break_v their_o courage_n after_o he_o have_v admonish_v they_o he_o fright_v they_o with_o threat_n but_o he_o do_v no_o good_a for_o all_o that_o 4_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o imitation_n of_o our_o french_a make_v also_o a_o statute_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o justice_n 705._o the_o same_o year_n 1247_o sai_z matthew_n paris_z the_o king_n of_o england_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o those_o lord_n that_o make_v these_o statute_n in_o france_n which_o be_v approve_v and_o seal_v by_o their_o king_n to_o tame_v in_o part_n the_o insatiable_a greediness_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n ordain_v that_o these_o thing_n follow_v shall_v be_v inviolable_o observe_v to_o wit_n that_o layman_n shall_v not_o be_v convent_v before_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n in_o case_n of_o perjury_n or_o for_o breach_n of_o promise_n gregory_n the_o seven_o keep_v a_o fine_a decorum_n when_o after_o he_o have_v depose_v out_o of_o hand_n the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o when_o he_o be_v do_v his_o penance_n at_o rome_n and_o create_v ralph_n in_o his_o stead_n he_o will_v afterward_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o their_o controversy_n to_o see_v whether_o have_v the_o wrong_n 28._o a_o german_a priest_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o penance_n appoint_v to_o the_o say_v henry_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v moreover_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vacancy_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n to_o ralph_n duke_n of_o suevia_n dignity_n accompany_v with_o a_o verse_n which_o we_o have_v cut_v into_o two_o as_o good_a as_o the_o latin_a petra_n dedit_fw-la romam_fw-la petro_n tibi_fw-la papa_n coronam_fw-la the_o rock_n give_v peter_n rome_n in_o fee_n the_o pope_n bestow_v the_o crown_n on_o thou_o he_o add_v that_o the_o pope_n command_v the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n and_o cullen_n and_o other_o prince_n and_o bishop_n of_o germany_n to_o take_v ralph_n part_n and_o to_o make_v he_o emperor_n which_o be_v do_v according_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o strasburg_n the_o emperor_n great_a friend_n go_v to_o rome_n after_o he_o have_v seek_v he_o diligent_o a_o long_a time_n through_o the_o city_n and_o find_v he_o in_o the_o place_n consecrate_v to_o the_o martyr_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o new_a election_n and_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o go_v to_o germany_n in_o all_o haste_n to_z â—ll_z enfort_n â—his_v friend_n and_o repel_v the_o force_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o emperor_n make_v somewhat_o nice_a of_o depart_v without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a the_o bishop_n inform_v he_o that_o all_o the_o mischief_n of_o the_o treason_n proceed_v from_o the_o roman_a treachery_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v fly_v away_o privy_o if_o he_o will_v avoid_v be_v take_v 5_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v the_o narration_n which_o gregory_n make_v hereof_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n and_o his_o pretence_n for_o the_o judgement_n certain_a bishop_n 7._o and_o prince_n of_o germany_n say_v he_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n vex_v by_o that_o wild_a beast_n in_o stead_n of_o henry_n who_o fall_v from_o the_o empire_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o offence_n choose_v ralph_n of_o suevia_n for_o their_o head_n and_o king_n who_o use_v such_o modesty_n and_o sincerity_n as_o befit_v a_o king_n send_v his_o commissioner_n forthwith_o unto_o i_o to_o give_v i_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o undertake_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o empire_n against_o his_o will_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o so_o desirous_a of_o reign_v but_o that_o he_o love_v rather_o to_o obey_v we_o than_o those_o who_o promise_v he_o the_o empire_n that_o he_o will_v be_v always_o under_o our_o power_n and_o god_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o deliver_v his_o child_n unto_o we_o for_o hostage_n from_o thenceforth_o henry_n have_v begin_v to_o vex_v himself_o and_o entreat_v we_o at_o first_o to_o repel_v ralph_n from_o usurp_v the_o empire_n by_o anathema_n i_o reply_v that_o i_o will_v see_v who_o have_v the_o right_a and_o that_o i_o will_v send_v my_o nunioes_n to_z examine_v the_o whole_a business_n and_o afterward_o i_o will_v judge_v who_o have_v the_o better_a cause_n 6_o they_o have_v go_v so_o far_o in_o this_o point_n that_o they_o have_v attempt_v to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n 419._o as_o boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o have_v a_o controversy_n with_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o of_o england_n touch_v the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n which_o the_o pope_n say_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o write_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o pretend_v any_o title_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o proctor_n and_o special_a ambassador_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a with_o all_o his_o right_n and_o instrument_n belong_v to_o that_o particular_a there_o to_o receive_v full_a justice_n upon_o the_o premise_n the_o king_n of_o england_n cause_v answer_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o chief_a lord_n and_o baron_n of_o his_o kingdom_n assemble_v together_o in_o parliament_n as_o they_o call_v it_o where_o they_o say_v concern_v this_o point_n 436._o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o title_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o say_a kingdom_n or_o other_o temporal_a matter_n before_o any_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o royal_a dignity_n and_o prerogative_n and_o the_o custom_n inviolable_o observe_v in_o all_o age_n wherefore_o after_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o advice_n about_o the_o content_n of_o your_o letter_n the_o common_a and_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v without_o start_v for_o the_o future_a that_o our_o king_n ought_v not_o any_o way_n judicial_o to_o make_v answer_n before_o you_o concern_v his_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n or_o other_o temporal_n nor_o in_o any_o wise_a submit_v to_o your_o sentence_n or_o bring_v his_o right_n in_o question_n and_o dispute_v mâ—n_z or_o send_v his_o proctor_n and_o ambassador_n before_o you_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v nor_o will_n in_o any_o wise_a allow_v what_o we_o neither_o can_v nor_o may_v that_o our_o king_n if_o he_o will_v do_v the_o say_a thing_n which_o be_v inusuall_a unlawful_a prejudicial_a and_o unheard_a of_o nor_o that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o do_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a 7_o innocent_a the_o four_o say_v another_o historian_n cause_v henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n to_o be_v summon_v before_o he_o to_o answer_v to_o one_o david_n a_o vassal_n of_o he_o and_o to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n as_o he_o say_v 206._o for_o some_o injury_n which_o he_o have_v do_v he_o this_o thing_n be_v deride_v and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o among_o many_o 8_o they_o have_v not_o only_o attempt_v to_o determine_v of_o profane_a matter_n between_o lay_v man_n but_o which_o be_v more_o to_o disannul_v
church_n and_o empire_n 2_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangiis_fw-la after_o he_o have_v discourse_v of_o all_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o popedom_n finem_fw-la and_o those_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o he_o derive_v like_o petty_a rivulet_n from_o that_o great_a fountain_v apply_v in_o fine_a the_o ancient_a prophecy_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o bespeak_v she_o thus_o rouse_v up_o thyself_o now_o at_o last_o from_o thy_o too_o long_a slumber_n o_o happy_a sister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n awake_a one_o day_n &_o moderate_v thy_o drunkenness_n that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v wherein_o thou_o have_v sleep_v too_o long_o see_v read_v and_o understand_v this_o prophet_n and_o the_o rest_n if_o yet_o thy_o drunkenness_n have_v not_o quite_o bereave_v thou_o of_o all_o sense_n and_o understanding_n if_o there_o be_v yet_o any_o spark_n of_o sound_a judgement_n remain_v in_o thou_o search_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o thence_o consider_v thy_o estate_n and_o thy_o confusion_n which_o sleep_v not_o but_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n rome_n thou_o shall_v see_v what_o end_n be_v prepare_v for_o thou_o and_o how_o that_o now_o be_v the_o time_n that_o thou_o crouch_v under_o these_o villainy_n with_o danger_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o prophet_n nor_o believe_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o thou_o when_o they_o denounce_v so_o many_o misery_n thou_o cheat_v and_o deceive_v thyself_o by_o a_o too_o dangerour_n error_n for_o it_o be_v of_o thou_o they_o speak_v and_o thou_o may_v perceive_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o lose_v all_o sense_n that_o all_o those_o curse_n which_o be_v denounce_v shall_v fall_v upon_o thou_o but_o suppose_v their_o prophecy_n aim_v at_o another_o thing_n what_o think_v thou_o of_o that_o prophecy_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v at_o least_o that_o it_o concern_v thou_o in_o some_o sort_n thou_o have_v not_o so_o lose_v thy_o shame_n with_o thy_o sense_n that_o thou_o will_v deny_v it_o observe_v it_o then_o and_o read_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n which_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n there_o behold_v thy_o fine_a prank_n and_o thy_o future_a misery_n beside_o when_o thou_o observe_v how_o all_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n how_o great_a large_a and_o potent_a soever_o they_o be_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o nought_o by_o their_o pride_n and_o injustice_n when_o thou_o see_v they_o turn_v upside_o down_o and_o overthrow_v and_o how_o on_o the_o other_o side_n thou_o have_v so_o far_o abandon_v thy_o humility_n which_o be_v thy_o foundation_n and_o lift_v up_o thy_o horn_n so_o high_a how_o can_v thou_o imagine_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o humility_n be_v take_v up_o and_o raze_v such_o a_o great_a weight_n of_o pride_n as_o thou_o have_v build_v thereupon_o shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o thy_o pride_n not_o able_a to_o withhold_v herself_o have_v begin_v to_o fall_v down_o but_o slow_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o therefore_o the_o downfall_n be_v not_o perceive_v by_o many_o but_o now_o it_o begin_v to_o fall_v headlong_o and_o like_o a_o torrent_n 24._o 3_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n after_o he_o have_v represent_v all_o the_o popish_a usurpation_n and_o the_o indirect_a mean_n which_o they_o use_v at_o last_o resemble_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o image_n in_o daniel_n which_o passage_n we_o will_v here_o insert_v as_o fit_v well_o with_o the_o whole_a tract_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o head_n as_o for_o i_o which_o have_v see_v it_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o who_o have_v be_v there_o i_o think_v i_o see_v the_o terrible_a image_n which_o daniel_n tell_v that_o nabuchadonosor_n see_v in_o a_o dream_n have_v the_o head_n of_o gold_n the_o arm_n and_o breast_n of_o silver_n the_o belly_n and_o thigh_n of_o brass_n the_o leg_n of_o iron_n the_o foot_n half_a of_o iron_n half_a of_o clay_n for_o what_o be_v that_o great_a image_n else_o but_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o the_o great_a bishop_n who_o be_v ancient_o terrible_a to_o wicked_a man_n but_o be_v now_o horrible_a to_o be_v behold_v by_o all_o good_a man_n for_o the_o high_a member_n of_o that_o statue_n to_o wit_n the_o head_n the_o breast_n and_o the_o arm_n what_o be_v they_o else_o to_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o desireâ—_n and_o to_o the_o embrace_n but_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n the_o belly_n and_o thigh_n what_o be_v they_o but_o the_o noise_n and_o din_n of_o plead_n and_o process_n for_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n but_o calumny_n and_o simoniacal_a contract_n as_o well_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o carnal_a the_o thigh_n of_o brass_n what_o be_v they_o but_o the_o pompous_a preparation_n of_o pleasure_n of_o luxury_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o vanity_n even_o such_o as_o be_v not_o fit_v for_o lay_v man_n which_o even_o they_o do_v stamp_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v be_v pattern_n of_o chastity_n and_o honesty_n the_o leg_n foot_n and_o toe_n of_o iron_n upon_o which_o the_o image_n stand_v and_o which_o be_v partly_o of_o earth_n and_o clay_n what_o do_v they_o import_v but_o the_o usurpation_n invasion_n and_o seize_v upon_o secular_a dominion_n province_n and_o kingdom_n by_o the_o violent_a power_n of_o arm_a man_n and_o overlay_v with_o iron_n upon_o which_o they_o bear_v their_o superior_a member_n the_o furnish_n with_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o invite_v the_o man_n of_o war_n hereunto_o the_o belly_n also_o and_o the_o thigh_n of_o brass_n by_o a_o promise_n which_o be_v often_o make_v both_o loud_a and_o large_a by_o a_o cheat_a absolution_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o punishment_n and_o by_o a_o unjust_a condemnation_n and_o curse_n however_o harmless_a by_o â—eason_n of_o god_n protection_n of_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o will_v preserve_v the_o loyalty_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o their_o prince_n the_o basis_n of_o the_o foot_n and_o the_o toe_n of_o earth_n and_o clay_n which_o may_v therefore_o be_v brokenâ—_n what_o do_v they_o denote_v but_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n româ—_n what_o do_v they_o signify_v but_o the_o open_a weakness_n that_o i_o say_v not_o the_o falseness_n and_o unjustnesse_n of_o those_o cause_n and_o occasion_n which_o the_o pope_n take_v to_o oppress_v the_o faithful_a people_n of_o christ_n but_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n there_o must_v a_o stone_n fall_v upon_o this_o image_n rend_v from_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n that_o be_v a_o king_n who_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o have_v choose_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n from_o among_o all_o people_n give_v unto_o he_o the_o power_n and_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v transfer_v upon_o a_o other_o he_o i_o say_v more_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o by_o the_o work_n and_o power_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n shall_v first_o break_v in_o piece_n that_o piece_n of_o clay_n the_o foot_n upon_o which_o it_o unjust_o stand_v make_v the_o false_a and_o unjust_a pretence_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o true_o with_o the_o poet_n those_o bald_a occasion_n appear_v unto_o all_o prince_n &_o people_n discover_v their_o sophistry_n refute_v they_o by_o humane_a demonstration_n and_o disannul_v they_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o afterward_o repel_v the_o iron_n that_o be_v the_o barbarous_a and_o impious_a dominion_n and_o then_o the_o brass_n that_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o revile_v against_o prince_n and_o people_n which_o it_o challenge_v he_o shall_v cause_v the_o tumult_n of_o secular_a usurp_a jurisdiction_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o process_n and_o vexation_n to_o be_v hush_v he_o shall_v cause_v the_o luxury_n of_o voluptuousness_n and_o the_o pomp_n of_o vanity_n to_o cease_v he_o shall_v moderate_v the_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o be_v the_o avarice_n and_o rapine_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o high_a member_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o shall_v allow_v he_o the_o use_n of_o temporal_a thing_n with_o due_a moderation_n 4_o a_o certain_a chronicler_n write_v a_o pretty_a while_n ago_o ultimo_fw-la that_o this_o king_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o house_n of_o france_n and_o the_o race_n of_o charlemaigne_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o some_o say_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v another_o common_a prophecy_n that_o some_o of_o the_o carolingians_n that_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o king_n charles_n and_o blood_n royal_a shall_v have_v a_o emperor_n of_o france_n by_o name_n charles_n who_o shall_v be_v prince_n and_o monarch_n over_o europe_n and_o shall_v reform_v the_o church_n and_o
so_o the_o comparison_n may_v be_v more_o easy_a 16_o of_o our_o full_a power_n apostolical_a we_o abrogate_v and_o annul_v and_o decree_v â—hat_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v enact_v declare_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n against_o we_o our_o law_n and_o liberty_n and_o of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v invalid_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n forbid_v all_o christian_n to_o obey_v or_o give_v ear_n to_o such_o decree_n ordinance_n commandment_n and_o proceed_n declare_v that_o no_o man_n be_v tie_v by_o any_o bond_n of_o oath_n promise_n or_o compact_v make_v with_o they_o of_o what_o estate_n degree_n or_o eminence_n soever_o he_o be_v and_o whether_o he_o be_v of_o dignity_n imperial_a royal_a cardinal_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a let_v it_o not_o then_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o person_n to_o infringe_v or_o in_o a_o temerarious_a boldness_n to_o oppose_v this_o our_o declaration_n ordinance_n will_n command_n cassation_n abrogation_n and_o prohibition_n 17_o let_v we_o now_o examine_v all_o these_o clause_n i._n first_o of_o all_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o proceed_v therein_o with_o full_a power_n apostolic_a paul_n the_o three_o say_v in_o his_o bull_n date_v in_o march_n 1544_o out_o of_o our_o own_o proper_a motion_n and_o full_a power_n apostolic_a ii_o second_o he_o cass_v and_o declare_v that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o prejudice_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v a_o nullity_n pope_n julius_n the_o thirdâ—_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o the_o 15_o of_o december_n say_v we_o decree_v notwithstanding_o that_o if_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o by_o any_o authoritiy_n whatsoever_o do_v attempt_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n iii_o he_o forbid_v all_o person_n to_o oppose_v his_o bull_n out_o of_o temerarious_a boldness_n hear_v julius_n in_o his_o upon_o that_o point_n let_v it_o not_o therefore_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o infringe_v this_o present_a chart_n or_o out_o of_o a_o temerarious_a boldness_n to_o oppose_v it_o and_o here_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v out_o of_o pope_n eugenius_n his_o bull_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o of_o pope_n paul_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o behold_v he_o have_v yet_o more_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o command_v his_o legate_n to_o remove_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o what_o other_o place_n they_o please_v to_o suppress_v and_o dissolve_v it_o in_o the_o say_a city_n of_o trent_n and_o to_o forbid_v the_o prelate_n and_o other_o person_n of_o that_o council_n to_o proceed_v any_o further_a at_o the_o say_v trent_n upon_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o punishment_n this_o might_n well_o have_v suffice_v but_o to_o make_v up_o the_o upshot_n see_v yet_o more_o to_o summon_v the_o say_a prelate_n and_o other_o person_n of_o that_o council_n unto_o that_o city_n whither_o it_o shaâ—l_v he_o adjourn_v upon_o pain_n of_o perjury_n and_o other_o punishment_n express_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o convocation_n this_o clause_n be_v so_o newfangle_v that_o the_o pope_n never_o use_v it_o to_o any_o council_n before_o yet_o nevertheless_o poor_a eugenius_n because_o he_o conceive_v such_o a_o enterprise_n be_v declare_v a_o heretic_n by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o depose_v from_o his_o popedom_n whereas_o these_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v win_v the_o day_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o council_n over_o emperor_n and_o prince_n yea_o indeed_o over_o all_o christendom_n these_o denouncing_n of_o punishment_n be_v formal_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n basil_n and_o pisa_n whereby_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o transfer_v a_o council_n without_o its_o approbation_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o foresay_a pope_n do_v by_o their_o bull_n abovementioned_a authority_n 18_o it_o be_v say_v another_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o presidence_n either_o coercitive_a or_o authoritative_a above_o a_o council_n as_o they_o phrase_v it_o basil._n that_o be_v none_o which_o give_v he_o any_o authority_n over_o it_o which_o decree_n be_v make_v with_o great_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n after_o they_o have_v spend_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o search_n of_o book_n and_o some_o canon_n and_o have_v employ_v the_o most_o learned_a man_n about_o it_o 19_o the_o cardinal_n that_o call_v the_o second_o council_n of_o pisa_n make_v a_o complaint_n to_o the_o other_o cardinal_n that_o be_v near_o to_o julius_n the_o second_o because_o they_o have_v consent_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v summon_v with_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o another_o place_n to_o keep_v the_o council_n 2._o we_o be_v high_o displease_v that_o you_o shall_v yield_v your_o consent_n or_o give_v your_o advice_n if_o that_o be_v so_o to_o such_o grievous_a admonition_n and_o censure_n as_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o we_o and_o that_o namely_o summon_v we_o by_o censure_n to_o a_o place_n which_o be_v notorious_o suspect_v to_o we_o yet_o nothing_o be_v do_v for_o all_o this_o for_o they_o let_v the_o pope_n hold_v his_o council_n of_o lateran_n at_o rome_n while_o they_o celebrate_v their_o oâ—her_n at_o pisa._n 20_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n use_v another_o manner_n of_o language_n to_o eugenius_n the_o four_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o platina_n say_v of_o it_o eugenioâ—_n then_o the_o pope_n be_v distract_v with_o a_o doubtful_a care_n because_o he_o be_v press_v with_o war_n on_o every_o sideâ—_n and_o see_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n which_o be_v former_o begin_v by_o pope_n martin_n decree_n to_o increase_v every_o day_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n france_n germany_n and_o poland_n sâ—ocking_v thither_o as_o refer_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n to_o the_o counsel_n arbitrement_n resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o break_v off_o the_o council_n he_o transfer_v it_o first_o from_o basil_n to_o bonony_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v with_o he_o but_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n then_o at_o basil_n do_v not_o only_o disobey_v he_o but_o admonish_v he_o two_o or_o three_o time_n to_o come_v with_o the_o cardinal_n to_o basil_n the_o proper_a place_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o council_n and_o which_o have_v be_v pitch_v upon_o by_o pope_n martin_n otherwise_o they_o will_v proceed_v against_o he_o as_o a_o prevaricator_n and_o contumacious_a person_n eugenius_n be_v move_v with_o these_o word_n confirm_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o his_o apostolical_a letter_n give_v every_o one_o leave_v to_o go_v thither_o but_o all_o this_o which_o he_o relate_v do_v appear_v yet_o more_o plain_o by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 21_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o be_v always_o reserve_v in_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v as_o extraordinary_a a_o clause_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v i_o confess_v there_o be_v always_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n give_v to_o this_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o consideration_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o to_o make_v such_o a_o reservation_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v a_o thing_n unusual_a and_o unknown_a 22_o when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o condemn_v the_o felician_n heresy_n 5._o because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o have_v be_v former_o send_v to_o adrian_n the_o first_o and_o convict_v in_o his_o presence_n therefore_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n be_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n do_v he_o so_o much_o honour_n as_o to_o make_v a_o express_a reservation_n of_o pope_n adrians_n privilege_n which_o be_v no_o general_a privilege_n comprehend_v any_o authority_n over_o counsel_n but_o only_o a_o prerogative_n in_o that_o point_n which_o concern_v the_o bishop_n condemnation_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o process_n may_v be_v revise_v by_o his_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n so_o likewise_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v pope_n celestine_n the_o honour_n to_o refer_v john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n his_o cause_n to_o his_o judgement_n and_o that_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o elsewhere_o relate_v but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v out_o of_o a_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n not_o out_o of_o any_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o a_o council_n for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v find_v that_o other_o counsel_n reserve_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o their_o decree_n 23_o beside_o this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o bring_v a_o tyranny_n into_o the_o church_n see_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o unlimited_a power_n not_o subject_a to_o any_o control_n or_o reproof_n
three_o bishop_n to_o rome_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o synod_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v there_o which_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n no_o body_n deny_v but_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n which_o depend_v upon_o he_o which_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o have_v 11_o but_o let_v we_o grant_v what_o they_o say_v of_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o get_v by_o it_o it_o be_v a_o domestic_a testimony_n and_o of_o one_o that_o be_v himself_o a_o party_n he_o that_o have_v at_o other_o time_n dispute_v the_o presidence_n of_o counsel_n be_v now_o in_o question_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o his_o successor_n beside_o we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o elsewhere_o of_o the_o approbation_n and_o subscription_n of_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n which_o be_v desire_v at_o the_o pope_n hand_n that_o they_o desire_v as_o much_o of_o other_o bishop_n to_o maintain_v the_o union_n and_o intelligence_n of_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o no_o advantage_n will_v accrue_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o yetâ—_n for_o all_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n make_v this_o a_o strong_a ground_n as_o neither_o from_o that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v which_o our_o lateran_n father_n have_v put_v in_o the_o list_n too_o thereby_o tacit_o approve_v it_o of_o who_o i_o demand_v last_o why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o observe_v its_o decree_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o a_o council_n see_v they_o can_v find_v no_o flaw_n in_o they_o they_o take_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o this_o poor_a pragmatique_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sauciness_n of_o they_o as_o they_o intimate_v unto_o we_o by_o those_o word_n which_o be_v likewise_o observe_v by_o the_o father_n of_o constance_n which_o laudable_a custom_n if_o those_o of_o bourge_n and_o basil_n have_v observe_v without_o doubt_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v all_o this_o ado_n this_o for_o the_o point_n of_o approbation_n which_o counsel_n require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n sanction_n let_v we_o then_o leave_v our_o bourgeois_n and_o basilian_o there_o and_o confess_v they_o be_v to_o blame_v to_o exempt_v the_o pope_n from_o trouble_n but_o what_o have_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o do_v with_o it_o that_o the_o decree_n thereof_o must_v be_v abrogate_a for_o this_o beside_o be_v it_o not_o a_o fine_a argument_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n because_o that_o of_o constance_n demand_v the_o approbation_n of_o their_o decree_n at_o his_o hand_n whereas_o by_o the_o same_o decree_n they_o make_v the_o pope_n inferior_a 12_o see_v here_o all_o their_o reason_n lateran_n save_v that_o they_o urge_v the_o abrogation_n of_o our_o pragmatique_n make_v by_o lewes_n the_o eleven_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n to_o which_o we_o can_v answer_v but_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o who_o have_v wrought_v wonder_n against_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n have_v even_o write_v the_o history_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v there_o with_o exceed_a approbation_n thereof_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n urge_v king_n lewes_n with_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v extort_a from_o he_o when_o he_o be_v dolphin_n of_o repeal_n that_o pragmatique_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o he_o never_o give_v over_o solicit_v of_o he_o by_o letter_n and_o legate_n till_o he_o have_v his_o desire_n so_o then_o the_o pragmatique_n be_v repeal_v by_o this_o prince_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o few_o but_o be_v set_v up_o again_o present_o after_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o have_v perceive_v the_o prejudice_n do_v to_o france_n by_o he_o we_o must_v confirm_v all_o this_o by_o good_a witness_n 13_o m._n john_n le_fw-fr maire_n relate_v many_o thing_n about_o this_o particular_a schism_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o hear_v he_o forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o content_a that_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n be_v in_o force_n although_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o authorize_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n but_o it_o derogate_v from_o the_o insatiable_a covetousness_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o pure_a heresy_n pope_n pius_n the_o second_o imagine_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o persuade_v and_o put_v it_o in_o king_n lewes_n his_o head_n to_o abrogate_v and_o put_v all_o down_o under_o colour_n as_o the_o pope_n pretend_v that_o the_o say_v lewes_n when_o he_o be_v then_o but_o dolphin_n have_v promise_v the_o pope_n that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o will_v abolish_v the_o say_v pragmatique_a and_o to_o bring_v this_o about_o fâ—anc_n present_o after_o the_o king_n coronation_n pope_n pius_n send_v the_o cardinal_n monk_n d'arras_n for_o his_o legate_n into_o france_n the_o legate_n be_v arrive_v in_o france_n put_v the_o king_n in_o mind_n of_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n and_o the_o king_n be_v willing_a to_o condescend_v to_o the_o pope_n desire_n at_o least_o make_v a_o show_n of_o so_o do_v dispatch_v his_o letter_n patent_n in_o ample_a manner_n direct_v they_o to_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n and_o send_v cardinal_n balue_n thither_o to_o have_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n thereupon_o but_o when_o the_o â—ase_n be_v discuss_v the_o auditory_a of_o the_o court_n be_v present_a the_o king_n attorney_n call_v john_n de_fw-fr rome_n a_o sharp_a man_n of_o great_a eloquence_n and_o courage_n straight_o oppose_v himself_o against_o it_o bold_o affirm_v and_o maintain_v that_o a_o law_n so_o holy_a so_o redoubtable_a and_o of_o so_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o kingdom_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v repeal_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n join_v with_o the_o king_n attorney_n and_o appeal_v from_o all_o the_o pope_n attempt_n to_o a_o future_a council_n at_o which_o thing_n cardinal_n balue_n a_o wary_a malicious_a and_o stout_a man_n be_v much_o offend_v and_o use_v big_a word_n but_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o return_v to_o the_o king_n again_o without_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o so_o our_o pragmatique_n continue_v still_o in_o force_n save_v that_o the_o king_n do_v afterward_o bestir_v himself_o to_o cause_v his_o letter_n patent_n to_o be_v verify_v 14_o now_o that_o he_o make_v this_o repeal_n without_o counsel_n we_o prove_v from_o pope_n pius_fw-la ludovicuâ—_n out_o of_o his_o letter_n gratulatory_a which_o he_o send_v to_o he_o thereupon_o mean_o while_o we_o commend_v that_o say_v he_o that_o you_o have_v determine_v to_o disannul_v this_o pragmatique_a without_o the_o assembly_n or_o advice_n of_o many_o as_o the_o same_o bishop_n have_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v certes_o you_o be_v wise_a and_o you_o bewray_v a_o great_a king_n to_o govern_v and_o not_o to_o be_v govern_v see_v here_o the_o good_a counsel_n of_o the_o popeâ—_n but_o which_o do_v not_o thrive_v very_o well_o with_o he_o for_o this_o default_n make_v all_o be_v cancel_v malum_fw-la consilium_fw-la consultori_fw-la pâ—ssâ—mum_fw-la let_v 〈◊〉_d hear_v yet_o his_o other_o elogye_n concern_v that_o repeal_n inconstancy_n you_o be_v reserve_v till_o these_o time_n to_o restore_v her_o liberty_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o abolish_n error_n that_o be_v the_o pragmatique_a and_o in_o another_o passage_n you_o do_v what_o be_v meet_v know_v that_o the_o pragmatique_n be_v godless_a you_o have_v resolve_v to_o abolish_v it_o out_o of_o your_o kingdom_n the_o rest_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o author_n himself_o 15_o but_o let_v we_o here_o observe_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o this_o pius_n who_o say_v in_o his_o commentary_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o every_o one_o hold_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n who_o preside_v there_o in_o admiration_n basil._n concern_v the_o authority_n upon_o a_o council_n against_o the_o pope_n as_o undertake_v by_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n he_o extol_v the_o integrity_n and_o devotion_n of_o those_o father_n with_o exclamation_n 2._o matterâ—_n now_o our_o pragmatique_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o marrow_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n yea_o but_o the_o very_a decree_n of_o it_o now_o we_o demand_v of_o he_o cur_n tam_fw-la variè_fw-la as_o our_o practitioner_n speak_v he_o will_v give_v we_o king_n francis_n his_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o king_n of_o france_n to_o revenge_v a_o injury_n do_v to_o a_o duke_n of_o orleans_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v for_o a_o pope_n to_o defend_v the_o pope_n cause_n damnavit_fw-la that_o when_o he_o write_v that_o as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o
pope_n st._n gregory_n deliver_v trajan_n from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v infinite_a by_o his_o prayersâ—_n therefore_o much_o more_o may_v he_o deliver_v all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n from_o their_o pain_n which_o be_v but_o finite_a by_o mean_n of_o indulgence_n alexander_n of_o hales_n one_o of_o the_o prime_a divine_n put_v a_o little_a mystery_n in_o it_o for_o he_o say_v that_o trajan_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o st._n gregorie_n prayer_n do_v penance_n and_o be_v baptize_v and_o indeed_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n he_o shall_v pass_v through_o this_o formality_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o plaintives_n 50_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v likewise_o press_v about_o this_o reformation_n by_o king_n charles_n the_o nine_o and_o by_o the_o german_a nation_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o demand_n which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o elsewhere_o to_o which_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o some_o regard_n shall_v have_v be_v have_v some_o will_v tell_v i_o that_o so_o there_o be_v if_o that_o be_v so_o i_o be_o far_o deceive_v let_v we_o see_v how_o then_o indulg_n desire_v that_o the_o abuse_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o worthy_a name_n of_o indulgence_n be_v abuse_v by_o heretic_n may_v be_v correct_v and_o amend_v the_o council_n do_v by_o this_o present_a decree_n ordain_v in_o general_a that_o all_o wicked_a gain_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o they_o whence_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o these_o abuse_n among_o christian_a people_n first_o spring_v be_v utter_o abolish_v but_o for_o the_o rest_n which_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n superstition_n irreverence_n or_o other_o occasion_n whatsoever_o see_v they_o can_v convenient_o be_v prohibit_v in_o particular_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o divers_a corruption_n of_o the_o place_n and_o province_n where_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o synod_n command_v all_o bishop_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o diligent_o observe_v the_o abuse_n of_o his_o church_n and_o give_v notice_n of_o they_o at_o the_o first_o provincial_n synod_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v know_v by_o the_o other_o bishop_n also_o they_o may_v forthwith_o be_v present_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o who_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n that_o shall_v be_v ordain_v which_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o church_n universal_a state_n 51_o see_v here_o process_n be_v make_v against_o those_o under-rogue_n of_o wallet-bearer_n and_o beggar_n which_o undertake_v to_o sell_v these_o false_a spice_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o inferior_a officer_n but_o for_o the_o pope_n his_o authority_n be_v preserve_v safe_a and_o sound_a as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n his_o penitentiary_n tax_v iâ—_n neither_o dead_a nor_o sick_a for_o all_o this_o for_o they_o abolish_v only_o all_o wicked_a gain_n which_o arise_v from_o they_o who_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o refer_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n he_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o it_o a_o thousand_o time_n for_o want_n of_o indulgence_n judge_n what_o reformation_n they_o will_v make_v of_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o disorder_n which_o reap_v profit_n by_o it_o which_o build_v their_o greatness_n upon_o itâ—_n and_o who_o by_o that_o mean_n make_v themselves_o omnipotent_a over_o weak_a and_o fearful_a soul_n chap._n ii_o of_o fraternity_n 1_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o large_a indulgence_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v most_o common_o grant_v to_o fraternity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v produce_v it_o be_v good_a reason_n we_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o they_o too_o king_n charles_n the_o nine_o in_o his_o demand_n require_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o such_o fraternity_n the_o council_n find_v nothing_o to_o be_v correct_v in_o they_o but_o tacit_o confirm_v they_o 9_o by_o ordain_v that_o the_o administratour_n of_o they_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o their_o administration_n every_o year_n unto_o the_o ordinary_a they_o be_v wary_a enough_o not_o to_o touch_v upon_o that_o point_n see_v it_o direct_o concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n by_o mean_n of_o these_o indulgence_n and_o the_o superstition_n which_o he_o use_v in_o they_o he_o gain_v million_o of_o man_n unto_o himself_o who_o devote_v themselves_o so_o much_o unto_o he_o for_o the_o especial_a favour_n which_o they_o suppose_v they_o receive_v by_o mean_n of_o these_o indulgence_n that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o superior_a 2_o former_a time_n have_v instruct_v we_o that_o league_n and_o monopoly_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o state_n have_v be_v hatch_v in_o such_o fraternity_n as_o these_o and_o that_o disorder_n and_o other_o unlawful_a thing_n have_v be_v commit_v among_o they_o they_o have_v be_v prohibit_v in_o all_o well_o policied_a kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o particular_o in_o our_o france_n where_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o as_o they_o have_v be_v instrument_n of_o trouble_n and_o dissoluteness_n so_o they_o have_v be_v judge_v hurtful_a to_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o edict_n and_o declaration_n of_o our_o king_n as_o the_o mother_n or_o at_o least_o the_o companion_n of_o conspiracy_n for_o they_o be_v so_o join_v together_o by_o the_o same_o ordinance_n as_o in_o that_o of_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o september_n 1577._o and_o all_o league_n association_n and_o fraternity_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o this_o our_o edict_n shall_v be_v utter_o void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o same_o prince_n give_v the_o 20_o of_o december_n in_o the_o same_o year_n we_o express_o forbid_v all_o our_o say_a subject_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o they_o be_v to_o begin_v make_v or_o prosecute_v any_o league_n association_n or_o fraternity_n among_o themselves_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o our_o say_a edict_n of_o pacification_n the_o 44_o article_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o flex_n say_v in_o express_a term_n all_o the_o aforesaid_a to_o wit_n provost_n major_n consul_n sheriff_n of_o town_n etc._n etc._n mention_v in_o the_o former_a article_n and_o other_o subject_n whatsoever_o of_o this_o realm_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o shall_v depart_v from_o and_o renounce_v all_o league_n associâ—tionsâ—_n fraternity_n and_o intelligence_n as_o well_o within_o the_o realm_n as_o without_o penitent_a 3_o durant_n bishop_n of_o mâ—nde_n in_o the_o reformation_n which_o he_o present_v to_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n 35._o hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1311._o persuade_v the_o abolition_n of_o these_o fraternity_n for_o two_o reason_n for_o their_o dissoluteness_n and_o â—or_a conspiracy_n against_o their_o superior_n it_o will_v be_v also_o useful_a say_v he_o that_o fraternity_n wherein_o both_o clergy_n and_o lay_n do_v nothing_o but_o soul_n themselves_o with_o delicate_n live_v in_o dissoluteness_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o busy_v themselves_o in_o divers_a plot_n against_o their_o superiors_n be_v abolish_v there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n one_o in_o request_n in_o this_o kingdom_n which_o we_o may_v and_o must_v believe_v to_o be_v both_o seditious_a and_o heretical_a to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o recommendati_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n otherwise_o call_v confalonesi_n at_o rome_n and_o in_o france_n the_o order_n or_o fraternity_n of_o the_o chaplet_n the_o order_n of_o penitent_n the_o order_n of_o battu_n all_o these_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n there_o be_v some_o poor_a innocent_n that_o enroll_v themselves_o among_o they_o think_v to_o find_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n there_o and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o virtue_n of_o so_o many_o goodly_a indulgence_n some_o of_o they_o pride_n themselves_o in_o go_v in_o a_o mask_n as_o it_o be_v and_o walk_v about_o the_o town_n in_o a_o white_a or_o black_a or_o gray_a garment_n or_o of_o some_o other_o colour_n some_o with_o their_o white_a sandal_n and_o their_o sweetmeat_n in_o their_o pocket_n to_o throw_v at_o a_o sweetheart_n as_o they_o pass_v along_o after_o they_o have_v cast_v many_o a_o pitiful_a amorous_a glance_n at_o she_o another_o with_o a_o whip_n in_o his_o hand_n full_o set_v with_o prick_v lance_v himself_o and_o draw_v blood_n of_o his_o back_n who_o go_v from_o street_n to_o street_n and_o church_n to_o church_n beg_v for_o mercy_n serve_v for_o a_o spectacle_n and_o a_o offence_n to_o all_o those_o that_o behold_v these_o antique_n but_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v statesman_n fine_a cunning_a delight_v in_o trouble_n and_o enemy_n of_o peace_n which_o make_v use_v of_o such_o assembly_n to_o cast_v their_o plot_n to_o build_v their_o design_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n 4_o this_o order_n be_v cry_v down_o in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n by_o the_o late_a
be_v present_o add_v unless_o it_o be_v otherwise_o declare_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 6._o so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o residence_n of_o bishop_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o absence_n 1_o it_o be_v useful_o ordain_v by_o this_o council_n that_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n shall_v reside_v upon_o their_o bishopriques_n and_o prelacy_n nonresidence_n but_o yet_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o there_o be_v a_o dash_n with_o the_o pen_n that_o spoil_v all_o for_o the_o judgement_n to_o be_v pass_v upon_o nonresidents_a be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v he_o too_o that_o must_v dispense_v with_o their_o absence_n and_o approve_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o these_o three_o point_n be_v specify_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n so_o that_o the_o authority_n both_o of_o metropolitan_o and_o prince_n be_v devolve_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o that_o consider_v all_o shall_v find_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n suffer_v a_o mighty_a prejudice_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o power_n to_o aid_v themselves_o with_o so_o much_o as_o one_o bishop_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o stateâ—_n and_o have_v they_o near_o their_o person_n to_o take_v their_o counsel_n and_o good_a advice_n unless_o the_o pope_n please_v 2_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o pope_n will_v take_v order_n well_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o some_o to_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v their_o creature_n so_o that_o as_o many_o bishop_n as_o be_v near_o to_o prince_n so_o many_o enemy_n to_o they_o they_o will_v bestow_v who_o they_o think_v fit_a in_o other_o place_n to_o contrive_v plot_n and_o project_n get_v they_o to_o rome_n to_o make_v their_o abode_n there_o so_o long_o as_o their_o business_n require_v traverse_v the_o province_n reside_v where_o they_o shall_v think_v expedient_a 1._o and_o in_o case_n that_o either_o upon_o the_o prince_n command_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n one_o of_o these_o bishop_n shall_v venture_v to_o absent_v himself_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o council_n the_o pope_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o bishoprique_n and_o put_v another_o in_o his_o place_n for_o that_o be_v say_v in_o express_a term_n 3_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n a_o bishop_n may_v not_o absent_v himself_o from_o his_o bishoprique_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a or_o the_o command_n of_o his_o prince_n justinian_n decree_v thus_o 9_o we_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o leave_v their_o own_o church_n and_o go_v into_o other_o province_n but_o if_o so_o be_v there_o be_v any_o necessity_n of_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v not_o go_v without_o the_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_o letter_n or_o without_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n 4_o our_o king_n of_o france_n have_v always_o reserve_v this_o authority_n and_o prerogative_n unto_o themselves_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o residence_n of_o bishop_n to_o compel_v or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v compel_v by_o their_o officer_n to_o feed_v their_o flock_n and_o wait_v upon_o their_o church_n when_o need_v require_v and_o that_o by_o seize_v upon_o their_o temporal_n to_o call_v they_o from_o rome_n to_o return_v into_o france_n to_o dispense_v with_o they_o and_o approve_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o absence_n we_o will_v quote_v some_o passage_n to_o thiâ—_n purpose_n 5_o lewes_n the_o eleven_o in_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o eight_o of_o january_n 1475_o make_v this_o narration_n 1._o when_o any_o question_n or_o difference_n come_v upon_o we_o as_o well_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o kingdom_n as_o other_o our_o affair_n we_o that_o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o can_v be_v assist_v aid_v or_o advise_v therein_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o absence_n where_o we_o and_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v ofttimes_o much_o interest_v then_o after_o he_o ordain_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o will_v ordain_v and_o declare_v by_o these_o present_n that_o all_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n prelate_n and_o other_o that_o hold_v any_o dignity_n within_o our_o kingdom_n residence_n and_o do_v dwell_v and_o reside_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n thereof_o and_o out_o of_o our_o obedience_n do_v repair_n and_o return_v within_o five_o month_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o these_o present_n unto_o their_o benefice_n within_o our_o say_a realm_n or_o unto_o some_o one_o of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o more_o and_o there_o make_v continual_a residence_n there_o to_o celebrate_v and_o continue_v divine_a service_n as_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v as_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v and_o assist_v we_o in_o our_o counsel_n and_o otherwise_o to_o the_o behoof_n of_o we_o and_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o our_o say_a kingdom_n when_o need_n shall_v be_v and_o this_o upon_o pain_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o temporal_n of_o their_o say_a benefice_n 6_o henry_n the_o second_o in_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o of_o may_v 1557_o direct_v to_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o paris_n eod_a we_o command_v charge_n and_o enjoin_v you_o by_o these_o present_n that_o in_o our_o name_n you_o enjoin_v all_o archbishop_n bishop_n prelate_n curate_n and_o other_o that_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n within_o our_o jurisdiction_n to_o retire_v every_o one_o to_o his_o archbishoprique_n bishoprique_n cures_n and_o other_o live_n and_o to_o make_v personal_a residence_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o preach_v and_o declare_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o where_o they_o shall_v refuse_v so_o to_o do_v that_o you_o cause_v the_o fruit_n profit_n and_o emolument_n of_o the_o say_a benefice_n to_o be_v distrain_v and_o seize_v into_o our_o hand_n 3._o 7_o charles_n the_o nine_o by_o his_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o of_o april_n 1560_o ordain_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n both_o for_o residence_n and_o for_o the_o disseisin_n of_o temporal_n but_o with_o this_o exception_n save_v and_o except_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o our_o privy_a counsel_n and_o other_o employ_v in_o our_o service_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n for_o the_o weal_n public_a thereof_o during_o the_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o they_o whereof_o our_o bailiff_n and_o steward_n or_o their_o lieutenant_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n where_o the_o say_v archbishopriques_n and_o bishopriques_n do_v lie_v shall_v give_v we_o notice_n present_o after_o the_o same_o prince_n in_o the_o five_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n do_v enact_v concern_v archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n and_o curate_n that_o have_v many_o benefice_n 5._o that_o reside_v upon_o one_o of_o their_o benefice_n and_o do_v actual_a service_n there_o whereof_o they_o shall_v make_v good_a proof_n they_o shall_v be_v excuse_v from_o reside_v upon_o their_o other_o live_n 8_o but_o see_v here_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v name_o that_o the_o state_n of_o blois_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1579_o know_v the_o prejudice_n which_o this_o council_n have_v do_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o france_n in_o this_o regard_n think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o provide_v otherwise_o for_o the_o approve_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o nonresidence_n than_o it_o have_v set_v down_o for_o it_o be_v enact_v in_o the_o fourteen_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n make_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o say_a state_n 14._o that_o all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o reside_v upon_o their_o church_n and_o diocese_n and_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o person_n from_o which_o residence_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v excuse_v but_o upon_o just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n approve_v by_o law_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v certify_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o senior_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n otherwise_o if_o this_o be_v not_o do_v beside_o the_o penalty_n ordain_v by_o counsel_n they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o the_o fruit_n issue_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o absence_n which_o shall_v be_v seize_v and_o take_v into_o our_o hand_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o reparation_n of_o ruinous_a church_n alm_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o place_n and_o other_o charitable_a use_n by_o this_o ordinance_n the_o metropolitan_a give_v the_o certification_n and_o the_o king_n officer_n the_o judgement_n in_o cause_n of_o absence_n without_o reserve_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n nor_o be_v this_o law_n peculiar_a to_o our_o king_n but_o common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o other_o prince_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o what_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o another_o place_n chap._n vi_o of_o
let_v he_o remember_v how_o the_o pope_n open_v the_o vein_n how_o they_o light_v the_o candle_n how_o they_o sing_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la at_o the_o murder_n of_o our_o king_n how_o they_o will_v have_v turn_v our_o state_n topsy_n turvie_o that_o they_o give_v the_o great_a blow_n to_o it_o that_o the_o champion_n we_o speak_v of_o do_v wonder_n there_o and_o make_v their_o name_n immortal_a 5_o great_a prince_n king_n your_o majesty_n need_v not_o fear_v any_o of_o this_o be_v protect_v by_o the_o particular_a care_n and_o extraordinary_a favour_n of_o god_n which_o overshadowe_v it_o and_o make_v it_o redoubtable_a to_o all_o your_o enemy_n for_o your_o valour_n your_o power_n and_o your_o trophy_n be_v cherish_v by_o a_o clement_n true_o â—lement_n 4._o but_o sir_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o your_o poor_a posterity_n what_o hope_v of_o safety_n do_v you_o leave_v to_o they_o what_o mean_n of_o refuge_n have_v the_o rat_n in_o the_o bag_n the_o serpent_n in_o the_o bosom_n the_o powder_n in_o the_o pistol_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o in_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o france_n to_o which_o a_o inclement_n will_v easy_o give_v fire_n but_o i_o come_v to_o their_o maxim_n they_o be_v servant_n and_o slave_n to_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v good_a subject_n to_o their_o prince_n for_o they_o profess_v themselves_o exempt_a from_o their_o subjection_n and_o avouch_v as_o much_o of_o all_o other_o clergiemen_n to_o make_v their_o party_n the_o strong_a 6_o see_v here_o a_o aphorism_n which_o emanuel_n sa_o the_o jesuite_n set_v down_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v aphorismi_fw-la confessariorum_fw-la clerical_a print_v at_o anvers_n the_o year_n 1599_o and_o afterward_o at_o paris_n this_o present_a year_n 1600_o after_o he_o have_v study_v the_o point_n forty_o year_n as_o he_o profess_v in_o the_o preface_n the_o rebellion_n of_o a_o clergyman_n against_o the_o king_n be_v no_o treason_n because_o he_o be_v no_o subject_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o this_o rebellion_n they_o provide_v for_o themselves_o beforehand_o by_o such_o like_a axiom_n as_o these_o they_o make_v maxim_n in_o state_n affair_n even_o such_o as_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o prince_n and_o occasion_n their_o subject_n to_o make_v conspiracy_n and_o enterprise_n upon_o their_o life_n loe_o here_o one_o tyrannus_fw-la he_o that_o govern_v the_o realm_n or_o dominion_n which_o he_o have_v just_o get_v in_o a_o tyrannical_a way_n can_v be_v deprive_v of_o it_o but_o by_o a_o public_a judgement_n but_o the_o sentence_n be_v once_o past_a any_o man_n may_v be_v the_o executioner_n of_o it_o he_o may_v be_v depose_v even_o by_o the_o people_n that_o have_v swear_v perpetual_a allegiance_n to_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o amend_v after_o he_o have_v be_v admonish_v but_o he_o that_o tyrannical_o usurp_v the_o government_n may_v be_v kill_v by_o any_o of_o the_o people_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n for_o he_o be_v a_o public_a enemy_n see_v here_o another_o of_o the_o like_a strain_n privilegium_fw-la the_o prince_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dominion_n by_o the_o common_a wealth_n either_o for_o his_o tyranny_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v his_o duty_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o just_a cause_n and_o another_o may_v be_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o people_n 7_o let_v every_o man_n bethink_v himself_o whether_o these_o maxim_n have_v not_o be_v practise_v in_o our_o france_n and_o let_v he_o add_v to_o all_o this_o the_o excommunication_n of_o a_o pope_n incense_v against_o some_o prince_n who_o he_o will_v declare_v by_o his_o bull_n to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n or_o heretic_n and_o he_o will_v easy_o judge_v whether_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v such_o aught_o hereafter_o to_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o his_o ancestor_n to_o procure_v that_o he_o may_v obtain_v it_o at_o least_o in_o my_o opinion_n if_o our_o jesuit_n deny_v to_o speak_v roundly_o and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n to_o kill_v he_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v their_o disciple_n confess_v by_o john_n chastel_n register_v in_o the_o arrest_n of_o this_o venerable_a parliament_n of_o the_o 29_o of_o december_n 1594._o the_o word_n be_v these_o he_o say_v at_o the_o same_o examination_n that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o kill_v king_n and_o that_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o now_o reign_v be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v get_v the_o pope_n approbation_n confess_v likewise_o by_o william_n parry_n execute_v in_o england_n confess_v by_o peter_n pan_n the_o jesuit_n of_o dâ—wayes_n emissary_n to_o assassinate_v prince_n maurice_n give_v unto_o the_o governor_n or_o rectour_n of_o that_o college_n the_o honour_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o he_o maintain_v in_o a_o public_a writing_n make_v by_o mr._n allen_n principal_a of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o seminary_n at_o rheims_n declaim_v in_o their_o ordinary_a talk_n in_o their_o solemn_a oration_n whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o they_o for_o absolution_n and_o infuse_v into_o their_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o those_o true_a discourse_n make_v upon_o that_o subject_n by_o the_o fine_a wit_n of_o france_n 8_o let_v we_o run_v over_o the_o other_o maxim_n which_o concern_v the_o present_a state_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o judge_v whether_o they_o tend_v to_o peace_n and_o quiet_a if_o luther_n say_v they_o in_o their_o cullen_n censure_n have_v be_v root_v out_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n forty_o year_n ago_o state_n or_o if_o other_o have_v be_v so_o deal_v with_o peace_n may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n 136._o 9_o father_n emond_n in_o a_o book_n of_o his_o print_a at_o paris_n by_o sebastian_n nivelle_n the_o year_n 1568_o and_o by_o he_o dedicate_v to_o king_n charles_n the_o nine_o with_o this_o inscription_n the_o pedagogue_n of_o arm_n to_o instruct_v a_o christian_a prince_n to_o undertake_v a_o good_a war_n well_o and_o accomplish_v it_o with_o success_n to_o be_v victorious_a over_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o state_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n give_v we_o other_o rule_n which_o have_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n see_v here_o some_o of_o they_o arm_n 10_o that_o war_n have_v be_v always_o account_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o necessary_a 8._o 11_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v arm_n against_o heretic_n 9_o 12_o that_o to_o a_o monarchy_n undertake_v such_o a_o war_n a_o man_n can_v urge_v any_o of_o his_o former_a edict_n or_o ordinance_n 4._o 13_o that_o no_o man_n how_o potent_a soever_o he_o be_v can_v contract_v with_o a_o infidel_n or_o one_o that_o have_v revolt_v from_o his_o conscience_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n 13_o for_o what_o king_n be_v there_o how_o redoubt_v soever_o he_o be_v that_o can_v without_o villainous_o falsify_v and_o break_v his_o oath_n make_v to_o god_n permit_v and_o give_v leave_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o general_a sentence_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o soâ—_n heresy_n in_o his_o country_n and_o allure_v soul_n he_o add_v further_o 1â—_n that_o what_o condition_n of_o peace_n so_o ever_o he_o can_v grant_v unto_o his_o rebel_n in_o this_o case_n will_v not_o endure_v long_o but_o it_o will_v behoove_v he_o not_o to_o awake_v such_o strong_a and_o potent_a enemy_n that_o to_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o they_o at_o last_o he_o must_v resolve_v to_o make_v a_o good_a war_n and_o anon_o as_o oft_o as_o by_o the_o article_n of_o peace_n licence_n be_v grant_v to_o every_o man_n to_o adhere_v to_o which_o of_o the_o two_o opposite_a party_n he_o please_v without_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o my_o opinion_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v cast_v a_o man_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o forbid_v he_o to_o burn_v himself_o 14_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n he_o say_v 24._o if_o such_o person_n be_v infidel_n or_o heretic_n i_o will_v never_o excuse_v the_o monarch_n that_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n shall_v not_o essay_n by_o all_o way_n even_o of_o fact_n to_o reclaim_v such_o a_o kennel_n or_o drive_v they_o far_o out_o of_o his_o country_n out_o of_o the_o territory_n of_o catholic_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o roughlie_o ought_v he_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o as_o he_o know_v they_o perverse_a in_o all_o respect_n and_o of_o the_o huguenot_n stamp_n which_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o most_o pernicious_a most_o devilish_a upholder_n of_o lie_n that_o ever_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o church_n 15_o after_o he_o have_v
false_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o pastor_n the_o author_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n make_v against_o i_o at_o last_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o banishment_n and_o afterward_o recall_v and_o restore_v to_o his_o city_n and_o bishoprique_n by_o the_o king_n himself_o chilperic_n assemble_v another_o synod_n to_o try_v the_o accusation_n of_o high_a treason_n object_v against_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n ground_v upon_o this_o surmise_n 43._o that_o he_o will_v have_v deliver_v the_o city_n of_o tours_n to_o king_n guntrand_n where_o he_o be_v acquit_v as_o not_o guilty_a and_o leudastus_fw-la his_o accusâ—r_n excommunicate_v chilperic_n also_o upon_o a_o accusation_n bring_v by_o one_o suâ—nigisilus_n against_o giles_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n as_o guilty_a of_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o king_n childebert_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o carry_v to_o the_o city_n of_o mentz_n where_o he_o assemble_v some_o bishop_n who_o proceed_v to_o judgement_n upon_o he_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o bishoprique_n and_o confine_v he_o to_o strasbourg_n didier_n archbishop_n of_o guien_n be_v depose_v at_o a_o provincial_n council_n assemble_v by_o the_o same_o king_n at_o chaalon_n in_o burgundy_n 23_o childebert_n and_o â—untrand_n make_v certain_a bishop_n assembleâ—_n to_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o abbess_n and_o her_o religious_a of_o poitiers_n 16â—_n we_o be_v meet_v together_o say_v those_o bishop_n by_o the_o command_n direct_v unto_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o your_o power_n bishop_n adlabert_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o three_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n at_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr with_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n pepin_n and_o of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o great_a peer_n in_o france_n pope_n the_o like_a be_v do_v unto_o three_o bishop_n accuse_v of_o conspiracy_n against_o king_n lewes_n the_o piteous_a by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o synod_n assemble_v to_o that_o end_n by_o his_o command_n so_o king_n charles_n the_o bald_a assemble_v some_o bishop_n to_o condemn_v his_o son_n carloman_n 83._o who_o be_v a_o clergy_n man_n and_o his_o complice_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n 24_o sometime_o our_o king_n proceed_v to_o judgement_n by_o their_o own_o sole_a authority_n without_o ever_o assemble_v the_o clergy_n so_o chartier_n bishop_n of_o perigord_n be_v accuse_v before_o king_n chilperic_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o letter_n write_v against_o he_o and_o be_v acquit_v because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v one_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n be_v also_o bring_v and_o accuse_v before_o king_n childebert_n but_o in_o conclusion_n absolve_v as_o not_o guilty_a and_o accuse_v after_o that_o together_o with_o another_o bishop_n call_v epiphanius_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v into_o marseilles_n gundebaldus_n who_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o lotharius_n who_o after_o they_o be_v hear_v examine_v and_o find_v not_o guilty_a be_v notwithstanding_o keep_v in_o prison_n 25_o we_o read_v notwithstanding_o that_o king_n charles_n the_o great_a call_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n to_o hear_v felix_n bishop_n of_o orgelle_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o be_v convince_v he_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o pope_n adrian_n before_o who_o he_o abjure_v his_o heresy_n and_o be_v send_v back_o to_o his_o bishoprique_n but_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o accusation_n but_o only_o a_o dispute_n and_o that_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n have_v hear_v and_o convince_v he_o of_o error_n they_o will_v do_v pope_n adrian_n that_o honour_n as_o to_o send_v he_o to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o hear_n of_o he_o afterward_o so_o his_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v yet_o after_o that_o at_o the_o council_n of_o francfort_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o it_o 26_o the_o pope_n be_v ancient_o so_o staunch_v in_o this_o regard_n that_o they_o take_v not_o upon_o they_o upon_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o crime_n of_o other_o bishop_n save_v only_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o own_o diocese_n but_o suffer_v those_o to_o proceed_v upon_o they_o to_o who_o of_o right_n it_o appertain_v so_o the_o clergy_n of_o valentia_n have_v accuse_v maximus_n their_o bishop_n 4._o to_o pope_n boniface_n the_o first_o of_o many_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a crime_n he_o will_v not_o meddle_v in_o it_o but_o return_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n they_o will_v not_o take_v the_o cognizance_n of_o they_o neither_o in_o the_o first_o place_n nor_o by_o appeal_n not_o even_o then_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o province_n be_v divide_v which_o yet_o be_v a_o fair_a pretence_n but_o in_o that_o case_n they_o be_v call_v in_o judgement_n before_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o next_o province_n according_a to_o the_o fourteen_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n insert_v in_o the_o decret_a 4._o from_o which_o the_o canon_n hosius_n insert_v in_o the_o same_o decret_n do_v no_o way_n derogate_v which_o speak_v of_o civil_a controversy_n among_o bishop_n and_o not_o of_o criminal_a cause_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v grant_v as_o a_o honour_n to_o saint_n peter_n chair_n that_o if_o either_o of_o the_o two_o bishop_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o judgement_n give_v by_o some_o of_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v write_v thereof_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o if_o he_o think_v good_a they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o judgement_n again_o his_o advice_n may_v be_v followed_z and_o and_o that_o judge_n may_v be_v assign_v unto_o they_o by_o he_o 27_o but_o to_o return_n to_o criminal_a matter_n such_o process_n be_v ancientlie_o use_v concern_v they_o in_o this_o kingdom_n as_o we_o have_v say_v already_o that_o jurisdiction_n at_o this_o present_a be_v divide_v betwixt_o the_o king_n officer_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n the_o judge_n royal_a have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o privilege_a cause_n such_o as_o be_v high_a treason_n tumult_n sedition_n ambush_n bear_v of_o arm_n assassination_n and_o such_o like_a in_o respect_n of_o which_o they_o may_v proceed_v and_o pronounce_v against_o all_o kind_n of_o clergy_n man_n yea_o even_o against_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n as_o for_o other_o crime_n which_o be_v call_v common_a such_o as_o be_v action_n of_o trespass_n battery_n concubinage_n murder_n forgery_n and_o such_o like_a the_o official_a and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o they_o if_o i_o shall_v make_v these_o exposition_n in_o the_o palace_n clergy_n i_o shall_v be_v afraid_a that_o all_o the_o proctor_n will_v cast_v their_o cap_n at_o i_o to_o who_o this_o be_v sufficient_o know_v but_o consider_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o practice_n be_v shake_v and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v cut_v up_o by_o the_o root_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o i_o make_v this_o rehearsal_n and_o that_o i_o bring_v authority_n for_o proof_n of_o my_o assertion_n for_o fear_v i_o be_v accuse_v of_o ignorance_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o every_o one_o know_v 28_o this_o distinction_n of_o crime_n in_o the_o person_n of_o clergy_n man_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o king_n mention_n be_v make_v hereof_o in_o that_o of_o king_n francis_n of_o the_o year_n 1540â—_n article_n the_o eleven_o make_v at_o castle-briant_n the_o year_n 1551._o and_o that_o of_o henry_n the_o three_o make_v at_o paris_n the_o year_n 1580._o article_n the_o twenty_o one_o come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o court_n this_o distinction_n have_v always_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o the_o court_n of_o france_n who_o have_v set_v down_o the_o very_a form_n which_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o such_o proceed_n who_o have_v decree_v 34._o that_o the_o process_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o finish_v by_o the_o judge_n royal_a upon_o a_o privilege_a case_n before_o it_o be_v remit_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n notwithstanding_o the_o declinatory_n 35._o that_o for_o trial_n of_o the_o case_n royal_a it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o proceed_v even_o unto_o torture_n inclusive_o 17._o that_o for_o the_o crime_n of_o adultery_n commit_v with_o notorious_a fornication_n a_o bishop_n or_o other_o clergy_n man_n be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n royal_a 44._o as_o also_o for_o the_o accusation_n of_o forgery_n by_o he_o commit_v 37._o that_o a_o lay_v judge_n upon_o just_a cause_n may_v make_v the_o process_n make_v by_o the_o official_a upon_o a_o common_a offence_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o 46._o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o absolution_n from_o the_o common_a offence_n condemn_v the_o party_n accuse_v upon_o the_o privilege_a case_n â—7_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o rule_n which_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o rehearse_v to_o
by_o our_o king_n unto_o the_o clergyman_n the_o ordinance_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n the_o bailiff_n and_o steward_n who_o be_v prohibit_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o make_v the_o say_a reparation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o charles_n the_o nine_o date_v the_o 10_o of_o september_n 1568._o the_o eighteen_o of_o september_n 1571._o the_o three_o of_o november_n 1572._o it_o have_v be_v also_o judge_v by_o divers_a arrest_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o this_o land_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o great_a collection_n of_o they_o that_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o reparation_n of_o benefice_n belong_v to_o the_o lay_v judge_n and_o not_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a 20_o as_o for_o the_o sequestration_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o the_o council_n give_v unto_o bishop_n it_o belong_v no_o more_o unto_o they_o than_o the_o other_o 21._o consider_v that_o they_o can_v put_v it_o in_o execution_n nor_o have_v any_o right_n of_o seizure_n in_o the_o good_n movable_a or_o immovable_a and_o herein_o that_o decree_n of_o philip_n the_o three_o date_v 1274_o be_v worth_a our_o observation_n who_o prohibit_v a_o bishop_n the_o grant_v the_o seizure_n of_o the_o movable_a good_n of_o a_o certain_a clerk_n condemn_v in_o a_o personal_a action_n consider_v that_o those_o good_n be_v not_o within_o his_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n jurisdiction_n 21_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o exorbitant_a than_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v by_o this_o council_n give_v unto_o bishop_n over_o the_o notary_n royal_a it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n over_o lie_v man_n save_v in_o one_o case_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n this_o be_v so_o far_o true_a that_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n can_v so_o much_o as_o deal_v in_o a_o fault_n commit_v by_o his_o lay_n jailor_n for_o suffer_v a_o prisoner_n to_o make_v a_o escape_n or_o in_o any_o other_o offence_n commit_v in_o the_o gaol_n as_o it_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o arrest_v give_v in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o poictire_n the_o 18_o of_o september_n 1531_o nor_o in_o any_o fault_n commit_v by_o the_o proctor_n of_o his_o office_n if_o he_o be_v a_o lay_v man_n although_o he_o have_v trespass_v in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o according_a to_o a_o arrest_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o 11_o of_o april_n 1532._o now_o the_o royal_a notary_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v nay_o it_o be_v so_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o judge_n royal_a have_v authority_n over_o the_o apostolical_a notary_n this_o appear_v by_o a_o edict_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o make_v at_o fountainbleau_n in_o september_n 1547_o about_o the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o apostolical_a notary_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o bailiff_n steward_n and_o presidiall_a judge_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o the_o say_a notary_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v and_o limit_v which_o calling_n be_v so_o make_v by_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o his_o will_n be_v that_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o most_o able_a and_o sufficient_a within_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o number_n by_o they_o determine_v and_o for_o the_o notary_n royal_a it_o be_v a_o superfluous_a thing_n to_o allege_v the_o decree_n which_o give_v the_o king_n judge_n authority_n to_o punish_v they_o in_o case_n of_o any_o offence_n or_o crime_n by_o they_o commit_v 22_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o bishop_n over_o such_o marry_a people_n as_o have_v only_o the_o single_a tonsure_v be_v not_o less_o extraordinary_a a_o marry_a shaveling_n have_v as_o good_a as_o no_o privilege_n at_o all_o in_o france_n but_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o lay_v man_n because_o of_o the_o great_a abuse_n which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o commit_v in_o this_o kingdom_n for_o to_o enlarge_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o time_n be_v when_o prelate_n bestow_v that_o tonsure_v upon_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n even_o upon_o some_o young_a infant_n some_o servant_n some_o bastard_n and_o some_o ignorant_a and_o illiterate_a marry_a man_n yea_o and_o which_o be_v more_o if_o the_o king_n officer_n prosecute_v any_o offender_n if_o he_o but_o say_v he_o be_v shave_v though_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n will_v straightway_o hook_n unto_o himself_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n by_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o offender_n escape_v with_o impunity_n because_o that_o they_o may_v get_v off_o by_o their_o purse_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n upon_o which_o occasion_n all_o malefactor_n incline_v rather_o to_o this_o jurisdiction_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o article_n which_o be_v present_v to_o king_n philip_n by_o mr._n peter_n de_fw-fr cugneres_n against_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n conjugat_fw-la 23_o a_o certain_a queen_n of_o england_n complain_v to_o pope_n hâ—norius_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n that_o many_o marry_a man_n make_v use_v of_o the_o tonsure_v to_o cheat_v she_o of_o the_o right_n which_o belong_v unto_o she_o as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o decretal_n by_o a_o ordinance_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o nine_o in_o the_o year_n 1563_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o sue_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o clergy_n to_o be_v send_v back_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o whether_o civil_a or_o criminal_a unless_o he_o be_v a_o subdeacon_n at_o the_o least_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o exclude_v all_o simple_a shaveling_n whether_o they_o be_v marry_v or_o no_o who_o notwithstanding_o shall_v be_v admit_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yea_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o privilege_a case_n be_v not_o except_v in_o criminal_a matter_n nor_o personal_a action_n depend_v upon_o the_o reality_n and_o other_o such_o like_a civil_a matter_n howbeit_o that_o such_o exception_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o force_n within_o this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o even_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 24_o and_o see_v here_o another_o great_a prejudice_n do_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o council_n which_o we_o must_v either_o take_v a_o course_n to_o remedy_n or_o else_o all_o the_o regal_a jurisdiction_n on_o of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a person_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o cognizance_n and_o we_o must_v talk_v no_o more_o of_o those_o distinction_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o palace_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n in_o this_o regard_n for_o if_o privilege_a case_n and_o civil_a action_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n royal_a be_v not_o except_v in_o the_o person_n of_o marry_a clerk_n then_o much_o more_o must_v we_o admit_v of_o this_o new_a law_n in_o behalf_n of_o other_o clergy_n man_n who_o privilege_n be_v far_o great_a 25_o as_o for_o civil_a action_n the_o council_n confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o whereby_o secular_a judge_n can_v condemn_v marry_v clerk_n neither_o in_o personal_a cause_n nor_o pecuniary_a 6._o which_o word_n be_v of_o a_o very_a large_a extent_n so_o great_a that_o we_o may_v comprehend_v under_o they_o not_o only_o action_n which_o be_v pure_o personal_a but_o such_o also_o as_o depend_v upon_o reality_n all_o action_n of_o contract_n real_a and_o possessory_a for_o the_o word_n pecuniariter_fw-la be_v divide_v from_o personaliter_fw-la and_o place_v before_o it_o in_o the_o say_a decree_n will_v always_o be_v understand_v general_o and_o will_v comprehend_v within_o its_o latitude_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o interpretation_n they_o will_v put_v upon_o it_o whatsoever_o concern_v our_o patrimony_n and_o all_o the_o action_n which_o we_o can_v have_v either_o for_o the_o recovery_n or_o preservation_n thereof_o which_o they_o will_v confirm_v even_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o own_o law_n 26_o as_o for_o adultery_n the_o usurpation_n be_v very_o notorious_a adult_fw-la it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o civil_a law_n whereby_o the_o punish_n of_o this_o crime_n belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n not_o only_o by_o those_o of_o the_o pagan_n but_o even_o by_o those_o also_o of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n in_o france_n never_o have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o such_o crime_n over_o lay_v man_n but_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o secular_a judge_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o we_o read_v two_o arrest_n of_o bourdeaux_n one_o against_o a_o bishop_n adult_n another_o against_o a_o abbot_n whereby_o they_o be_v condemn_v unto_o certain_a punishment_n for_o the_o crime_n of_o
bernard_n reprove_v the_o pope_n for_o trouble_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n by_o exempt_n abbat_n and_o other_o subject_n to_o bishop_n submit_v they_o to_o himself_o immediate_o loc_n 4_o the_o same_o durant_n maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o grant_v such_o exemption_n consider_v that_o they_o overthrow_v the_o general_a order_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o proceed_v from_o godâ—_n the_o apostlesâ—_n the_o holy_a father_n and_o general_a counsel_n and_o which_o be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n that_o by_o this_o order_n all_o the_o monastery_n religious_a place_n abbat_n abbess_n monk_n and_o nun_n and_o all_o other_o religious_a and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o the_o government_n and_o guidance_n of_o bishop_n within_o their_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o as_o unto_o their_o superioursâ—_n the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o such_o as_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o which_o maxim_n he_o prove_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o authority_n take_v out_o of_o ancient_a father_n counsel_n and_o the_o canon_n law_n part_v whereof_o we_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n from_o whence_o and_o upon_o divers_a other_o reason_n oâ—ed_v he_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o for_o the_o future_a to_o grant_v any_o such_o exemption_n and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v grant_v already_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v in_o 5_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n make_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n hereof_o 24._o set_v out_o the_o injustice_n of_o they_o to_o the_o life_n the_o pope_n say_v he_o absolve_v all_o the_o prelate_n and_o superior_a order_n from_o the_o power_n care_n and_o correction_n of_o their_o superior_n as_o archbishop_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o patriarch_n bishop_n from_o the_o archbishop_n chapter_n or_o college_n of_o clergy_n man_n from_o their_o bishop_n as_o also_o abbat_n and_o priour_o of_o monk_n and_o now_o of_o late_a i_o wish_v it_o be_v without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n the_o religious_a call_v of_o the_o order_n of_o poverty_n put_v they_o all_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o subversion_n of_o all_o order_n under_o his_o immediate_a care_n and_o correction_n without_o any_o evident_a necessity_n but_o rather_o upon_o a_o notorious_a greediness_n of_o increase_a suit_n beat_v his_o brain_n to_o make_v the_o fee_n run_v to_o he_o ward_n to_o spoil_v the_o prelate_n and_o enslave_v they_o unto_o he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o insolence_n which_o proceed_v from_o hence_o for_o these_o exempt_v person_n have_v not_o their_o superior_n at_o hand_n grow_v contumacious_a disobedient_a and_o irreverent_a towards_o those_o to_o who_o they_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o be_v subject_a take_v from_o hence_o matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o offend_v more_o free_o both_o against_o they_o and_o other_o 6_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangiis_n touch_v also_o upon_o this_o abuse_n 31._o for_o speak_v of_o canon_n he_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v free_o and_o with_o impunity_n commit_v all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n which_o a_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o the_o correction_n and_o discipline_n of_o their_o prelate_n by_o pay_v a_o great_a ransom_n he_o make_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o their_o vice_n and_o crime_n and_o afterward_o add_v have_v commit_v all_o these_o fraud_n and_o rapine_n there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o the_o poor_a can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n which_o many_o of_o they_o brag_v to_o have_v 7_o mr._n john_n gerson_n in_o a_o certain_a book_n of_o he_o where_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n 70._o consider_v say_v he_o whether_o the_o too_o large_a exemption_n and_o privilege_n of_o some_o man_n be_v profitable_a or_o no_o and_o whether_o the_o avoidance_n of_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o ordinary_n grant_v unto_o they_o be_v commodious_a the_o emperor_n have_v also_o give_v his_o ambassador_n in_o charge_n to_o require_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o reduction_n of_o monastery_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n where_o they_o stand_v the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o ambassador_n stand_v to_o their_o demand_n as_o we_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o 8_o let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o goodly_a reformation_n herein_o make_v by_o the_o council_n for_o that_o piece_n which_o we_o have_v view_v already_o promise_v some_o goodness_n for_o the_o future_a first_o there_o be_v no_o forbiddance_n nor_o prohibition_n of_o such_o exemption_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o any_o restriction_n or_o limitation_n 8._o save_v only_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v protonotary_n acolyte_n count_n palatine_n king_n chaplain_n and_o other_o such_o like_a dignity_n which_o challenge_v a_o kind_n of_o exemption_n which_o say_v our_o council_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v save_v upon_o just_a important_a and_o almost_o necessary_a cause_n as_o for_o other_o exempt_v person_n let_v the_o pope_n make_v as_o many_o as_o he_o will_v no_o body_n say_v a_o word_n to_o he_o but_o they_o have_v do_v a_o great_a courtesy_n when_o they_o declare_v that_o nothing_o be_v take_v from_o the_o ordinary_n by_o such_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n inasmuch_o say_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v always_o have_v the_o cognizance_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o exempt_v personâ—_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a pope_n according_a to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o have_v a_o proper_a jurisdiction_n and_o of_o a_o man_n own_o head_n and_o have_v it_o by_o commission_n 9_o the_o interest_n of_o our_o france_n concern_v this_o point_n be_v very_o evident_a in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o grant_n of_o exemption_n in_o as_o much_o as_o from_o all_o antiquity_n they_o be_v not_o grant_v save_v only_o by_o our_o king_n and_o prince_n or_o by_o the_o pope_n at_o their_o instance_n and_o upon_o very_o weighty_a and_o important_a consideration_n next_o for_o as_o much_o as_o no_o monastery_n church_n college_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a body_n can_v be_v exempt_v from_o their_o ordinary_n so_o as_o to_o say_v they_o depend_v immediate_o upon_o the_o holy_a see_v without_o the_o king_n leave_n and_o permission_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o one_o article_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n they_o derogate_v from_o this_o right_n by_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o session_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o 3._o and_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o six_o session_n which_o give_v prelate_n power_n to_o visit_v punish_v and_o correct_v all_o exempt_v clerk_n secular_a or_o regular_a so_o journ_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 10_o and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v still_o remain_v we_o will_v give_v one_o instance_n as_o good_a as_o all_o every_o man_n know_v how_o the_o jesuit_n increase_v both_o in_o number_n of_o man_n and_o college_n and_o revenue_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o hear_v what_o relation_n go_v of_o they_o yea_o to_o see_v as_o much_o as_o we_o see_v of_o they_o at_o this_o present_a that_o a_o little_a poverty_n shall_v beget_v so_o much_o riches_n that_o ten_o man_n in_o such_o a_o short_a time_n shall_v have_v breed_v as_o many_o of_o they_o already_o as_o there_o be_v savage_n in_o the_o new-found_a land_n now_o all_o these_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o judge_n both_o ecclesiastic_a and_o secular_a and_o a_o suit_n can_v be_v commence_v against_o they_o but_o only_o before_o the_o pope_n in_o person_n if_o any_o man_n will_v plead_v with_o they_o he_o must_v resolve_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o hark_v what_o their_o new_a bull_n say_v which_o they_o get_v from_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o in_o the_o year_n 1584._o to_o be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o this_o see_v and_o total_o exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o ordinary_n and_o delegate_n and_o all_o other_o judge_n as_o we_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o present_n exempt_v they_o from_o they_o that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a privilege_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o bull_n of_o julius_n the_o three_o 21._o of_o the_o year_n 1550_o where_o after_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o their_o privilege_n he_o add_v we_o ordain_v and_o declare_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v remain_v firm_a and_o stable_a for_o ever_o and_o shall_v be_v inviolable_o observe_v and_o keep_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o judge_v expound_v and_o decide_v by_o all_o judge_n and_o commissary_n by_o what_o authority_n soever_o establish_v deprive_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o of_o any_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o expound_v they_o otherwise_o so_o that_o other_o
of_o law_n concern_v temporal_a matter_n which_o be_v above_o their_o jurisdiction_n for_o it_o dispose_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o hospital_n and_o their_o revenue_n 4._o it_o ordain_v concern_v the_o make_n up_o of_o their_o account_n it_o compel_v the_o people_n to_o allow_v maintenance_n to_o their_o priest_n 13._o give_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a ordinary_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o pope_n 8.9_o to_o be_v the_o executioner_n in_o case_n command_v by_o law_n of_o all_o donation_n to_o pious_a use_n as_o well_o by_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n as_o among_o the_o live_n to_o visit_v hospital_n college_n and_o schoolesâ—_n to_o take_v the_o account_n of_o lay_v man_n for_o matter_n of_o building_n hospital_n alm_n all_o custom_n and_o privilege_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o to_o examine_v notary_n elect_v by_o the_o authority_n royal_a and_o imperial_a 10._o as_o delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o if_o they_o find_v they_o insufficient_a or_o pâ—ccant_a in_o any_o thing_n concern_v their_o office_n to_o suspend_v they_o for_o a_o time_n or_o deprive_v they_o for_o ever_o 11._o it_o deprive_v the_o lay_a patron_n of_o his_o right_n of_o patronage_n in_o certain_a case_n 19_o give_v the_o entire_a cognizance_n of_o cause_n matrimonial_a to_o the_o church_n impose_v a_o punishment_n upon_o ravisher_n of_o woman_n whether_o lay_v man_n or_o clergy_n 7._o declare_v they_o to_o be_v incapable_a of_o any_o dignity_n and_o condemn_v they_o to_o give_v a_o dowry_n unto_o those_o that_o they_o have_v ravish_v 8._o it_o give_v power_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o proceed_v rigorous_o against_o lay_v man_n that_o keep_v concubine_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o crime_n in_o case_n they_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o grievous_o to_o punish_v those_o woman_n which_o live_v open_o with_o their_o adulterer_n and_o concubinary_n according_a to_o the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o crime_n though_o no_o man_n require_v they_o to_o it_o and_o that_o they_o be_v correct_v out_o of_o the_o town_n or_o diocese_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ordinary_n call_v in_o to_o their_o assistance_n the_o secular_a arm_n if_o need_v be_v 9_o it_o prescribe_v a_o form_n and_o that_o a_o very_a new_a one_o to_o prove_v right_n of_o patronage_n 5._o it_o use_v command_n to_o the_o secular_a judge_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v but_o from_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n 3_o but_o one_o of_o their_o great_a usurpation_n in_o that_o regard_n be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v concern_v duel_n 19_o first_o in_o the_o very_a prohibition_n of_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o see_v they_o be_v allow_v by_o humane_a law_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v prohibit_v &_o forbid_v by_o they_o too_o that_o so_o clergy_n man_n entrench_v not_o upon_o lay_v man_n but_o every_o one_o contain_v himself_o within_o his_o own_o bound_n second_o in_o the_o confiscation_n of_o city_n and_o other_o place_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n king_n prince_n or_o any_o other_o person_n where_o such_o duel_n shall_v be_v fight_v with_o their_o leave_n three_o in_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o the_o good_n as_o well_o of_o those_o that_o fight_n as_o of_o their_o second_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o be_v notorious_a usurpation_n we_o will_v set_v down_o this_o maxim_n that_o a_o council_n or_o the_o church_n have_v no_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o likewise_o this_o other_o that_o a_o council_n have_v no_o power_n in_o temporal_a matter_n for_o the_o first_o we_o affirm_v that_o a_o council_n have_v no_o power_n save_v only_o over_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a that_o be_v over_o such_o thing_n as_o quicken_v the_o spirit_n or_o have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o say_v the_o gloss_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 11._o if_o we_o have_v sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n if_o we_o shall_v reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n 8._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o imitator_n the_o clergy_n man_n be_v be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 6._o that_o he_o convey_v himself_o away_o when_o he_o know_v they_o will_v have_v make_v he_o king_n that_o when_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v judge_n concern_v the_o division_n of_o a_o inheritance_n he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o make_v judge_n nor_o dividour_n betwixt_o they_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o command_v to_o give_v to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n that_o himself_n will_v pay_v custom_n money_n and_o cause_n saint_n peter_n to_o pay_v it_o likewise_o that_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o pilate_n 13._o who_o be_v judge_n in_o judea_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v he_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o from_o above_o that_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o king_n exercise_n lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o exercise_v a_o authority_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o clergy_n man_n ought_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n have_v command_v that_o every_o creature_n without_o exception_n shall_v obey_v prince_n and_o secular_a power_n and_o honour_v the_o magistrate_n as_o ordain_v by_o god_n saint_n paul_n appeal_v to_o cesar_n 25._o and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o his_o judge_n saint_n ambrose_n expound_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o titus_n 15â—_n he_o admonish_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n that_o be_v say_v he_o although_o thou_o have_v the_o spiritual_a empire_n to_o command_v in_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o king_n prince_n head_n and_o their_o magistrate_n because_o the_o christian_a religion_n deprive_v no_o man_n of_o his_o right_n 4_o saint_n austin_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n show_v how_o the_o church_n do_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o secular_a prince_n 150._o for_o fear_v say_v he_o lest_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v as_o invade_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o another_o and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o injust_a do_v preach_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o civil_a law_n saint_n chrysostome_n say_v 3._o that_o in_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v betake_v ourselves_o to_o well_o do_v free_o and_o willing_o not_o by_o constraint_n because_o as_o he_o add_v the_o law_n have_v not_o give_v we_o any_o such_o power_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v punish_v man_n offence_n by_o authority_n â—f_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n saint_n bernard_n speak_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o which_o power_n and_o dignity_n seem_v great_a to_o you_o that_o of_o remit_v sin_n or_o divide_v inhâ—â—itance_n low_o and_o terrestrial_a matter_n have_v king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o judge_n why_o do_v you_o encroach_v upon_o another_o man_n bound_n 5_o claudius_n espenseus_n a_o sorbon_n doctor_n prove_v by_o many_o good_a authority_n that_o clergy_n man_n be_v subject_a to_o secular_a prince_n and_o owe_v all_o honour_n unto_o they_o as_o to_o their_o lord_n we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o a_o piece_n of_o it_o 10_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o pattern_n and_o answer_v of_o our_o saviour_n instruct_v believer_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o this_o world_n thomas_n aquinas_n have_v observe_v that_o such_o admonition_n be_v necessary_a at_o that_o time_n first_o to_o remove_v the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o they_o may_v not_o make_v any_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n which_o some_o troublesome_a fellow_n not_o observe_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v the_o hubbubâ—_n which_o they_o have_v raise_v on_o both_o side_n by_o the_o controversy_n which_o they_o have_v move_v betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n there_o go_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o saint_n paul_n before_o this_o filthy_a camarina_n chrysostome_n never_o suspect_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v do_v simple_o expound_v those_o word_n every_o soul_n though_o say_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o apostle_n a_o evangelist_n a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o monk_n and_o his_o interpretation_n be_v follow_v by_o theodoret_n theophylact_n oecumenius_n and_o other_o greek_a author_n gregory_n the_o first_o caâ—â—ed_v the_o
great_a do_v free_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v grant_v the_o emperor_n the_o rule_n not_o only_o over_o the_o man_n of_o war_n but_o also_o over_o clergy_n man_n and_o bernard_n who_o live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o they_o in_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n make_v this_o inference_n every_o soul_n and_o you_o too_o who_o have_v except_v you_o out_o of_o this_o generality_n if_o any_o man_n go_v about_o to_o except_v you_o he_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v you_o believe_v not_o such_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n 6_o see_v here_o a_o great_a many_o testimony_n all_o together_o which_o may_v happy_o have_v make_v a_o great_a show_n if_o every_o man_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o itself_o but_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o the_o present_a malady_n i_o think_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o make_v all_o these_o witness_n be_v produce_v by_o a_o party_n not_o suspect_v and_o one_o who_o very_o well_o understand_v they_o law_n conclude_v we_o from_o all_o these_o authority_n that_o the_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n and_o temporal_a power_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o ecclesiastiques_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v a_o right_n imperial_a and_o royal_a but_o we_o must_v expound_v this_o last_o point_n a_o little_a more_o plain_o prince_n alone_o have_v this_o power_n and_o secular_a jurisdiction_n and_o all_o that_o depend_v upon_o it_o sometime_o they_o have_v use_v it_o themselves_o sometime_o they_o have_v grant_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o to_o their_o officer_n and_o magistrate_n or_o even_o unto_o their_o clergy_n man_n yet_o without_o utter_o divest_v themselves_o of_o it_o without_o make_v a_o pure_a session_n from_o it_o and_o absolute_a transport_v they_o always_o reserve_v unto_o themselves_o the_o sovereignty_n as_o master_n and_o lord_n of_o it_o the_o power_n of_o transfer_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n from_o one_o to_o another_o either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a to_o deprive_v who_o they_o think_v good_a without_o do_v they_o any_o wrong_n to_o augment_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o officer_n and_o abate_v it_o in_o their_o ecclesiastique_n just_a as_o they_o have_v confer_v part_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o former_a 7_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o treat_v of_o the_o judgement_n pass_v by_o emperor_n and_o prince_n and_o also_o of_o the_o criminal_a cause_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n here_o we_o will_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o cognizance_n of_o civil_a cause_n the_o clergy_n be_v ancient_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o secular_a judge_n in_o which_o there_o be_v afterward_o many_o alteration_n audient_fw-la the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o valens_n in_o a_o certain_a constitution_n direct_v to_o one_o of_o their_o magistrate_n ordain_v that_o clerk_n be_v assess_v to_o great_a damage_n for_o their_o frivolous_a appeal_n valens_n gratian_n and_o valentinian_n give_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o civil_a cause_n of_o clerk_n and_o their_o offence_n cler._n civil_o prosecute_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o diocese_n reserve_v criminal_a cause_n to_o their_o magistrate_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n reserve_v clerk_n to_o the_o audience_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o valentinian_n the_o second_o theodosius_n the_o young_a and_o arcadius_n declare_v that_o this_o be_v for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n martian_a will_n have_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v judge_n over_o the_o clerk_n in_o their_o diocese_n and_o of_o their_o civil_a cause_n if_o the_o plaintiff_n have_v recourse_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o he_o that_o enter_v the_o suit_n whether_o he_o will_v make_v they_o judge_n or_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o magistrate_n as_o be_v specify_v in_o another_o law_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n leo_n and_o anthemius_n give_v this_o jurisdiction_n over_o clerk_n and_o monk_n to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o province_n within_o their_o circuit_n and_o to_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la at_o constantinople_n and_o in_o another_o law_n they_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n clerk_n monk_n and_o all_o other_o churchman_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o shall_v answer_v before_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o province_n and_o come_v before_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v summon_v and_o accuse_v justinian_n in_o his_o seventy_o nine_o novel_a constitution_n submit_v monk_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n 83._o in_o the_o 83_o constitution_n he_o decree_v the_o like_a for_o clerk_n as_o well_o for_o matter_n civil_a as_o for_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n reserve_v other_o to_o his_o officer_n and_o furthermore_o in_o caâ—e_n the_o bishop_n can_v or_o will_v not_o take_v the_o cognizance_n of_o they_o he_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o magistrate_n 8._o in_o the_o 123_o constitution_n he_o prohibit_v the_o convent_v of_o bishop_n before_o his_o magistrate_n in_o case_n civil_a or_o criminal_a without_o his_o imperial_a command_n in_o other_o place_n the_o emperor_n proceed_v â—urther_o have_v give_v jurisdiction_n to_o bishop_n not_o only_o over_o clerk_n but_o also_o over_o lay_v man_n 5._o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v the_o first_o who_o law_n our_o pope_n ascribe_v to_o theodosius_n have_v make_v a_o very_a favourable_a constitution_n in_o behalf_n of_o bishop_n whereby_o he_o give_v they_o the_o cognizance_n of_o all_o civil_a cause_n betwixt_o lay_n man_n upon_o the_o bare_a demand_n of_o one_o of_o the_o party_n albeit_o the_o other_o do_v not_o consent_v unto_o it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o desist_v from_o the_o cognizance_n of_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o one_o of_o the_o party_n shall_v require_v to_o be_v dismiss_v and_o send_v thither_o whether_o it_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n or_o middle_a or_o end_n of_o the_o suit_n audient_fw-la 8_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n derogate_a from_o this_o law_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o both_o party_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o arbitrement_n the_o same_o emperor_n together_o with_o theodosius_n prince_n do_v ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o this_o episcopal_a judgement_n and_o that_o their_o sentence_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o sergeant_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o judge_n this_o be_v the_o law_n which_o justinian_n will_v have_v to_o be_v observe_v eod_n i_o say_v those_o two_o last_o constitution_n for_o as_o for_o that_o of_o constantine_n he_o do_v not_o insert_v it_o in_o his_o book_n but_o the_o other_o latter_a which_o gratian_n have_v confess_v in_o his_o decree_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n the_o inscription_n of_o the_o title_n run_v thus_o 1._o de_fw-fr episcopali_fw-la judicio_fw-la justinian_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o have_v put_v de_fw-fr episcopali_fw-la audientia_fw-la to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o any_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o friendly_a and_o arbitrary_a composition_n to_o abridge_v the_o process_n 9_o after_o this_o time_n the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a in_o his_o capitularie_n renew_v the_o law_n of_o constantine_n 1._o and_o give_v the_o same_o jurisdiction_n therein_o contain_v unto_o all_o bishop_n repeat_v the_o same_o law_n word_n for_o word_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o forget_v in_o their_o decree_n where_o they_o have_v insert_v the_o constitution_n of_o constantine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o theodosius_n and_o that_o of_o charles_n the_o great_a just_a as_o justinian_n do_v in_o his_o book_n the_o response_n and_o commentary_n of_o lawyer_n to_o give_v they_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o law_n for_o as_o for_o they_o they_o think_v they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o those_o of_o christian_a prince_n but_o they_o have_v go_v further_o yet_o for_o by_o a_o most_o disrespectful_a ingratitude_n they_o have_v go_v about_o to_o serve_v themselves_o of_o these_o law_n against_o those_o very_a king_n and_o emperor_n which_o make_v they_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o themselves_o 10_o innocent_a the_o three_o serve_v himself_o hereof_o against_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n extraâ—_fw-la he_o will_v needs_o make_v himself_o judge_v betwixt_o this_o prince_n and_o king_n john_n of_o england_n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o constitution_n whereof_o he_o make_v express_v mention_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v urge_v they_o against_o charles_n the_o great_a consider_v that_o he_o make_v this_o law_n both_o as_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o france_n for_o he_o submit_v tâ—â—_n frenchman_n to_o it_o in_o express_a term_n these_o law_n whether_o of_o constantine_n or_o of_o charles_n the_o great_a shall_v not_o now_o be_v urge_v neither_o against_o the_o emperor_n nor_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o do_v not_o make_v any_o law_n to_o tie_v they_o not_o against_o other_o king_n who_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n
nor_o against_o their_o vassal_n and_o subject_n first_o forasmuch_o as_o such_o law_n have_v be_v abrogate_a by_o contrary_a practice_n be_v it_o in_o germany_n england_n france_n or_o elsewhere_o second_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o cease_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o observe_v they_o now_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n which_o be_v full_o express_v in_o those_o two_o law_n be_v this_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o sacred_a religion_n invent_v and_o find_v out_o many_o mean_n of_o allay_a suit_n which_o the_o tie_n and_o form_n of_o captious_a plead_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n be_v true_a and_o uncorrupted_a that_o this_o be_v the_o choke_n of_o those_o malicious_a seed_n of_o suit_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o poor_a man_n entangle_v in_o the_o long_a and_o last_a snare_n of_o tedious_a action_n may_v see_v how_o to_o put_v a_o speedy_a end_n to_o those_o unjust_a demand_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o now_o we_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o second_o book_n when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o head_n that_o the_o pope_n his_o decretal_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v now_o adays_o become_v the_o source_n of_o iniquity_n and_o injustice_n and_o of_o all_o the_o shift_n and_o trick_n that_o ever_o can_v be_v invent_v in_o matter_n of_o plead_v and_o that_o all_o christendom_n graone_n miserable_o under_o they_o at_o this_o present_a why_o then_o shall_v a_o man_n submit_v himself_o to_o their_o judgement_n this_o be_v for_o escape_v the_o ash_n to_o throw_v himself_o in_o the_o fire_n 2._o duarenus_n speak_v of_o these_o two_o law_n sai_z that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v change_v both_o these_o constitution_n grow_v out_o of_o use_n as_o it_o be_v credible_a three_o the_o pope_n have_v render_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o they_o because_o they_o go_v about_o to_o retort_v thâ—m_n upon_o their_o author_n to_o urge_v they_o against_o those_o which_o be_v exempt_v from_o they_o because_o they_o will_v have_v make_v their_o liberality_n redound_v to_o their_o own_o damage_n and_o have_v arrogate_a their_o power_n unto_o themselves_o and_o usurp_v their_o law_n last_o those_o who_o make_v those_o constitution_n have_v power_n to_o unmake_v they_o to_o alter_v or_o abolish_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v they_o urge_v against_o they_o there_o needs_o be_v no_o more_o talk_n of_o they_o in_o france_n for_o they_o have_v now_o be_v a_o long_a time_n disuse_v we_o see_v no_o tract_n of_o they_o in_o our_o history_n nor_o in_o our_o ancient_a record_n and_o beside_o we_o have_v at_o this_o present_a some_o ordinance_n clean_o contrary_a to_o this_o which_o forbid_v clergy_n man_n all_o jurisdiction_n over_o lie_v man_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a case_n 1.2_o as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o express_v chap._n ii_o that_o a_o council_n have_v no_o power_n in_o temporal_a matter_n law_n 1_o for_o good_n and_o other_o temporal_a matter_n saint_n austin_n have_v pass_v his_o sentence_n by_o which_o he_o have_v submit_v they_o entire_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n although_o they_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o clergy_n man_n by_o what_o law_n say_v he_o do_v you_o except_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a law_n or_o humane_a the_o divine_a law_n we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o humane_a in_o the_o law_n imperial_a that_o which_o every_o man_n possess_v do_v he_o not_o possess_v it_o by_o the_o humane_a law_n humane_a law_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o god_n have_v dispense_v humane_a law_n among_o mankind_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o this_o world_n and_o a_o little_a after_o take_v away_o the_o imperial_a law_n and_o who_o dare_v say_v this_o possession_n be_v i_o this_o servant_n be_v i_o this_o house_n belong_v to_o i_o if_o the_o royal_a law_n have_v ordain_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o possess_v by_o man_n will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o conceal_v the_o law_n that_o so_o you_o may_v enjoy_v they_o and_o after_o some_o passage_n let_v those_o law_n be_v read_v where_o the_o emperor_n have_v command_v express_o that_o those_o who_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n unless_o they_o be_v within_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v possess_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o say_v you_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o the_o emperor_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o that_o the_o question_n be_v here_o of_o the_o law_n humane_a and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o king_n and_o king_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o have_v say_v have_v king_n in_o reverence_n say_v not_o you_o then_o what_o communion_n be_v there_o betwixt_o i_o and_o the_o king_n otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v say_v unto_o you_o what_o communion_n be_v there_o betwixt_o you_o and_o your_o possession_n they_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o king_n you_o say_v what_o have_v the_o king_n to_o do_v with_o i_o do_v not_o then_o call_v those_o possession_n you_o for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v renounce_v humane_a law_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o such_o possession_n be_v enjoy_v this_o pregnant_a place_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o decree_n 8._o all_o entire_a as_o i_o have_v relate_v it_o so_o as_o now_o it_o be_v a_o papal_a law_n which_o plain_o teach_v we_o that_o ecclesiastique_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n and_o other_o temporal_a good_n which_o churchman_n be_v seize_v of_o much_o less_o have_v they_o any_o over_o those_o which_o be_v in_o lay_v man_n power_n over_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v stretch_v their_o authority_n 2_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o it_o seem_v will_v have_v void_v and_o rebate_v the_o force_n of_o this_o canon_n by_o that_o item_n which_o he_o give_v we_o that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v not_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o passage_n because_o saint_n austin_n speak_v there_o of_o heretic_n namely_o to_o the_o donatist_n which_o be_v very_o true_a but_o if_o he_o will_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o saint_n austin_n will_v not_o have_v say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v deny_v his_o argument_n these_o good_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o donatist_n fell_a into_o their_o opinion_n prince_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o by_o the_o emperor_n because_o of_o their_o heresy_n they_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o orthodox_n as_o gregory_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n see_v how_o the_o prince_n and_o not_o the_o church_n do_v always_o dispose_v of_o their_o good_n see_v how_o saint_n austin_n and_o all_o the_o pope_n with_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n for_o even_o that_o reason_n which_o he_o render_v be_v general_a it_o agree_v as_o well_o to_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n as_o to_o any_o other_o beside_o those_o which_o make_v the_o collection_n of_o ancient_a canon_n as_o anselm_n ivo_n and_o hildebert_n have_v insert_v the_o word_n church_n in_o that_o place_n and_o gratian_n after_o they_o as_o gregory_n confess_v which_o the_o former_a pope_n do_v authorise_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n call_v those_o of_o the_o novatian_o church_n and_o will_v have_v they_o preserve_v unto_o they_o haeretâ—â—iâ—_n the_o emperor_n gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n call_v those_o of_o other_o heretic_n church_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v place_v orthodox_n christian_n in_o they_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n make_v a_o like_a constitution_n ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n prove_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n for_o as_o much_o say_v he_o as_o the_o guidance_n and_o government_n of_o temporal_a thing_n be_v give_v unto_o king_n and_o that_o they_o be_v call_v basilei_n that_o be_v the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o people_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o abuse_v their_o power_n which_o be_v give_v themâ—_n they_o must_v not_o be_v too_o much_o exasperate_v by_o we_o only_o when_o thâ—y_o refuse_v to_o obey_v our_o admonition_n they_o must_v be_v let_v alone_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o use_v they_o so_o but_o not_o content_a with_o deliver_v their_o body_n up_o to_o satan_n as_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n it_o confiscate_v their_o good_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o inheritance_n 3_o pope_n nicholas_n howbeit_o in_o his_o epistle_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n michael_n he_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o wind_n and_o smoke_n have_v make_v a_o division_n with_o the_o
how_o bad_a soever_o they_o be_v as_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n julian_n the_o apostate_n maximus_n the_o tyrant_n when_o occasion_n place_n and_o the_o cause_n require_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o this_o age_n hold_v that_o every_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v get_v by_o arm_n and_o enlarge_v by_o victory_n and_o can_v be_v purchase_v by_o excommunication_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o bishop_n and_o they_o urge_v that_o holy_a scripture_n say_v that_o kingdom_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o king_n reign_n and_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n he_o confer_v they_o upon_o who_o he_o please_v see_v here_o be_v thing_n which_o without_o all_o compare_n deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o ecclesiastical_a thunderclap_n than_o the_o give_a way_n unto_o a_o duel_n or_o interpose_v their_o authority_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o marriage_n 4_o now_o whatsoever_o other_o be_v our_o king_n be_v exempt_v from_o such_o thunder_n so_o as_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o kingdom_n nor_o stranger_n no_o nor_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v any_o power_n over_o they_o in_o this_o regard_n we_o have_v hereof_o divers_a testimony_n our_o french_a man_n do_v avouch_v it_o in_o a_o article_n which_o be_v draw_v by_o they_o in_o behalf_n of_o king_n lotharius_n against_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o who_o will_v have_v excommunicate_v he_o for_o his_o marriage_n with_o waldrada_n as_o he_o can_v be_v excommunicate_v say_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n by_o his_o bishop_n whatsoever_o his_o fact_n be_v so_o can_v he_o be_v judge_v by_o other_o bishop_n 5_o vincent_n in_o his_o allegation_n after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o good_a deed_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n towards_o the_o church_n say_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o king_n of_o france_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o privilege_n else_o their_o labour_n shall_v be_v fruitless_a likewise_o their_o soldier_n and_o their_o man_n of_o war_n and_o their_o captain_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o can_v offend_v by_o obey_v they_o these_o last_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o excommunication_n thunder_v out_o against_o the_o man_n of_o war_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o fight_v for_o their_o prince_n 6_o lancelot_n conrade_n a_o lawyer_n of_o milan_n subject_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n 13â—_n say_v as_o much_o in_o express_a term_n the_o king_n of_o france_n pretend_v to_o have_v this_o privilege_n that_o he_o can_v be_v excommunicate_v neither_o by_o the_o canon_n nor_o by_o man_n as_o the_o doctor_n collect_v in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o chapter_n vbi_fw-la periculum_fw-la in_o princip_n de_fw-fr elect_a in_o 6._o when_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n give_v their_o opinion_n and_o all_o the_o chamber_n meet_v together_o about_o receive_v the_o cardinal_n d'_fw-fr amboise_n and_o the_o qualification_n that_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o his_o faculty_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o eleven_o of_o december_n 1501_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n be_v represent_v at_o large_a among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v that_o his_o kingdom_n can_v be_v put_v in_o interdict_v as_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a register_n 7_o yet_o notwithstanding_o always_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v go_v about_o to_o attempt_v any_o such_o excommunication_n whether_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a authority_n or_o joint_o with_o counsel_n they_o have_v find_v strong_a resistance_n and_o the_o french_a have_v get_v this_o commendation_n that_o they_o never_o abandon_v their_o prince_n in_o such_o conflict_n the_o history_n thereof_o be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o they_o have_v be_v so_o canvas_v in_o divers_a write_n set_v out_o during_o our_o late_a trouble_n that_o it_o will_v be_v fit_v to_o overpasse_v they_o that_o we_o renew_v not_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o former_a misery_n we_o will_v only_o say_v that_o some_o pope_n have_v in_o good_a sincerity_n acknowledge_v this_o right_a and_o prerogative_n of_o our_o king_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o they_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o their_o bull_n declare_v thereby_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v nor_o his_o kingdom_n interdict_v and_o among_o other_o martin_n the_o three_o and_o four_o gregory_n the_o eight_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o alexander_n the_o four_o clement_n the_o four_o and_o five_o nicholas_n the_o three_o vrban_n the_o five_o and_o boniface_n the_o twelve_o who_o bull_n be_v yet_o preserve_v in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o king_n charter_n excommunicable_a as_o divers_a testify_v 8_o pope_n benedict_n the_o eleven_o partly_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a upon_o this_o occasion_n revoke_v the_o excommunication_n which_o be_v denounce_v by_o boniface_n the_o eight_o his_o predecessor_n against_o philip_n the_o fair_a of_o his_o own_o mere_a motion_n and_o without_o be_v desire_v unto_o it_o by_o any_o man_n as_o walsingam_n witness_v he_o absolve_v say_v he_o philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n give_v out_o against_o he_o by_o his_o predecessor_n without_o be_v desire_v to_o it_o we_o read_v the_o bull_n thereof_o to_o this_o day_n in_o mr._n nicholas_n gille_n in_o his_o annal_n of_o aquitain_n among_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n we_o will_v put_v that_o of_o sylvester_n the_o second_o for_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o pass_v before_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o popedom_n and_o the_o excommunication_n which_o the_o pope_n that_o then_o be_v threaten_v against_o the_o king_n and_o some_o prelate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n see_v here_o the_o place_n take_v out_o of_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n 9_o i_o say_v confident_o and_o bold_o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v offend_v against_o his_o brother_n and_o will_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o admonition_n which_o shall_v be_v divers_a time_n give_v by_o the_o church_n i_o say_v that_o same_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n must_v be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o degree_n be_v high_a by_o so_o much_o the_o fall_n be_v great_a but_o if_o he_o account_v we_o unworthy_a of_o his_o communion_n forasmuch_o as_o none_o of_o we_o will_v consent_v with_o he_o in_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o gospel_n he_o can_v therefore_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ._n and_o present_o after_o we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o give_v this_o advantage_n to_o our_o ill-willer_n as_o to_o make_v the_o priesthood_n which_o be_v but_o one_o in_o all_o place_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v but_o one_o seem_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o man_n only_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o if_o he_o be_v corrupt_v by_o money_n or_o favour_n or_o fear_v or_o ignorance_n no_o man_n can_v be_v priest_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v commend_v unto_o he_o by_o such_o virtue_n as_o these_o 10_o whence_o we_o collect_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o our_o king_n in_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n than_o other_o bishop_n whether_o of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n or_o stranger_n the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o paris_n have_v always_o stand_v out_o against_o such_o excommunication_n and_o have_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v frivolous_a nullity_n and_o abusive_a yea_o and_o have_v proceed_v with_o rigour_n and_o severity_n against_o the_o bearer_n of_o they_o the_o arrest_v give_v out_o against_o the_o bull_n of_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o the_o two_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o be_v sufficient_a witness_n hereof_o now_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a that_o our_o king_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v but_o which_o be_v more_o they_o may_v absolve_v such_o of_o their_o subject_n as_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o they_o be_v account_v to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a state_n by_o the_o mere_a admit_v of_o they_o to_o their_o table_n or_o into_o their_o company_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o find_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o capitularie_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o these_o word_n if_o the_o royal_a power_n do_v receive_v any_o delinquent_n into_o favour_n or_o admit_v they_o to_o his_o table_n they_o shall_v be_v likewise_o receive_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n may_v not_o reject_v what_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o prince_n do_v admit_v the_o prelate_n of_o france_n have_v observe_v this_o law_n at_o other_o time_n ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n say_v he_o
act_n of_o that_o council_n 〈…〉_z to_o show_v how_o those_o father_n be_v not_o content_a to_o wrong_v our_o king_n indeed_o but_o be_v further_a ambitious_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o writing_n pope_n paul_n the_o three_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o 1542._o by_o which_o he_o call_v the_o council_n do_v indeed_o give_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n â—â—â—king_v he_o in_o this_o order_n in_o that_o exhortation_n which_o he_o make_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n pray_v sai_z â—e_z the_o foresay_a emperor_n the_o most_o christian_n and_o all_o other_o king_n duke_n and_o prince_n who_o presence_n will_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o come_v themselves_o in_o person_n to_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacred_a council_n in_o the_o 8_o session_n â—â—â—er_n paul_n the_o three_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o they_o will_v go_v on_o successive_o till_o it_o shall_v seem_v expedient_a to_o our_o holy_a father_n â—ho_n have_v communicate_v his_o council_n and_o advice_n with_o the_o most_o victorious_a emperor_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n the_o council_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assemble_v in_o this_o place_n 6_o all_o this_o go_v well_o yet_o but_o for_o all_o that_o we_o do_v not_o take_v it_o as_o a_o courtesy_n there_o can_v be_v then_o no_o question_n of_o the_o precedency_n because_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v emperor_n too_o and_o as_o such_o take_v place_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n now_o after_o that_o ferdinand_n succeed_v charles_n the_o five_o and_o there_o be_v a_o king_n of_o spain_n in_o several_a the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n alter_v their_o sâ—ile_n pius_fw-la the_o four_o in_o a_o bull_n of_o 15â—0_n for_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n have_v acquaint_v say_v he_o with_o our_o purpose_n our_o well-beloved_a sonâ—es_n in_o jesus_n christ_n ferdinand_n emperor_n elect_v of_o the_o roman_n and_o oâ—her_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o they_o send_v their_o ambassador_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o council_n itself_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o nine_o session_n under_o pius_n the_o four_o wherefore_o it_o advise_v the_o emperor_n king_n commonwealth_n prince_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o acclamation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n worst_a of_o all_o bless_a be_v the_o memory_n say_v they_o of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o and_o of_o those_o most_o serene_a king_n that_o promote_v and_o protect_v this_o general_n council_n resp._n amen_o amen_n many_o year_n to_o the_o most_o serene_a emperor_n ferdinand_n ever-augustus_n orthodox_n and_o peaceable_a and_o to_o all_o other_o king_n commonwealth_n and_o prince_n 7_o see_v here_o as_o sad_a a_o end_n for_o our_o king_n as_o the_o beginning_n be_v please_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ambassador_n they_o be_v diverse_o rank_v but_o still_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o france_n in_o the_o edition_n at_o lion_n in_o 4_o print_v by_o rovillius_fw-la ann_n 1566_o as_o also_o in_o the_o french_a translation_n by_o gentianus_n hervetus_n print_v 1566_o and_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o oration_n speak_v in_o the_o council_n print_v at_o paris_n 1563_o this_o title_n be_v put_v before_o it_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o ambassador_n who_o name_n be_v here_o underwritten_a according_a to_o their_o come_n to_o the_o city_n of_o trent_n and_o afterward_o the_o ambassador_n be_v so_o rank_v that_o the_o french_a come_v after_o the_o spanish_a and_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o council_n in_o latin_a print_v at_o anvers_n 1596_o and_o another_o at_o lion_n by_o the_o same_o rovilliuâ—_n ann_n 1584._o the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v place_v next_o after_o the_o emperor_n but_o it_o be_v afterward_o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n ambassador_n or_o orator_n sit_v by_o himself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o aâ—ose_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n see_v here_o a_o suit_n for_o our_o king_n which_o they_o may_v thank_v this_o council_n for_o they_o can_v never_o approve_v the_o act_n of_o it_o without_o do_v unto_o themselves_o a_o most_o gross_a prejudice_n that_o will_v be_v asmuch_o as_n give_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n a_o title_n whereby_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v his_o cause_n good_a hereafter_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o ward_v this_o blow_n but_o by_o reject_v the_o council_n consider_v withal_o the_o great_a favour_n do_v by_o it_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o when_o there_o be_v any_o occasion_n of_o make_v answer_n to_o his_o ambassador_n this_o council_n can_v find_v word_n significant_a enough_o to_o express_v their_o commendation_n wherein_o it_o be_v too_o excessive_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a too_o reserve_v and_o spare_v when_o there_o be_v any_o question_n about_o they_o of_o france_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o what_o pope_n gregory_n say_v council_n who_o compare_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o â—_z to_o a_o great_a light_n shine_v in_o the_o dark_a rank_v they_o by_o that_o mean_n above_o all_o other_o king_n in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n the_o council_n on_o the_o other_o side_n give_v this_o prerogative_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n give_v they_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a aâ—â—ngst_v all_o catholic_a prince_n among_o who_o say_v it_o piscar_fw-la speak_v of_o king_n and_o prince_n king_n philip_n facile_fw-la princeps_fw-la the_o prime_a man_n offer_v all_o his_o study_n industry_n mean_n and_o endeavour_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n 9_o one_o of_o the_o precedent_n of_o that_o council_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n in_o a_o certain_a book_n of_o he_o put_v the_o french_a king_n behind_o for_o dispute_v against_o brentius_n he_o say_v but_o what_o a_o thing_n will_v this_o be_v if_o those_o be_v not_o religious_a who_o the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v for_o such_o principium_fw-la as_o for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n of_o spain_n france_n england_n portugal_n hungary_n poland_n bohemia_n scotland_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v godly_a prince_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o in_o write_v that_o order_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v which_o belong_v unto_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o but_o for_o he_o who_o have_v be_v precedent_n in_o the_o council_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o the_o controversy_n arise_v he_o can_v excuse_v himself_o from_o malicious_a and_o fraudulent_a deal_n towards_o our_o king_n 10_o beside_o their_o right_n be_v so_o apparent_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o it_o in_o former_a counsel_n they_o have_v always_o take_v that_o place_n without_o any_o controversy_n the_o act_n of_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o it_o and_o among_o other_o of_o that_o of_o lateran_n which_o begin_v 1512_o and_o end_v 1517_o under_o julius_n the_o secondâ—_n and_o leo_n the_o ten_o where_o in_o the_o eight_o session_n the_o ambassador_n be_v rank_v in_o this_o order_n the_o magnificent_a signior_n lewes_n de_fw-fr solier_fw-fr ambassador_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n the_o magnificent_a signior_n jerom_n de_fw-fr vic_n ambassador_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n ferdinand_n of_o arragon_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o session_n the_o magnificent_a signior_n lewes_n de_fw-fr solier_fw-fr ambassador_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n the_o magnificent_a signior_n jerom_n de_fw-fr vic_n ambassador_n of_o the_o most_o catholic_a king_n of_o spain_n the_o same_o be_v again_o repeat_v in_o the_o ten_o session_n basil._n 11_o aeneus_fw-la silvius_n who_o be_v afterward_o call_v pope_n pius_n the_o second_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n rank_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n in_o this_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n the_o bishop_n of_o lubes_fw-la the_o lord_n george_n of_o the_o french_a the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n the_o bishop_n of_o troy_n and_o other_o of_o our_o colleague_n except_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n of_o the_o castiliansâ—_n only_o the_o archbishop_n of_o consentia_n of_o the_o arragonian_n not_o a_o man_n howbeit_o it_o be_v afterward_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o albigeaune_n and_o francis_n barbarianus_fw-la who_o come_v for_o milan_n have_v undertake_v for_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n print_v at_o milan_n by_o gotardus_n ponticus_n ann_n 1511_o there_o be_v a_o picture_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o either_o of_o they_o where_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v place_v next_o to_o the_o emperor_n 12_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o very_a ancient_a book_n call_v the_o provincial_n of_o all_o the_o church_n where_o after_o it_o
annal_n boiorum_n p._n 627._o marsilius_n pat._n in_o des_fw-fr pac_fw-la 2._o part_v c._n 11._o p._n 201_o le_fw-fr song_n du_fw-fr verger_n c._n 24._o rodericus_fw-la episc_fw-la zamorensis_fw-la in_o speculo_fw-la humanae_fw-la virae_fw-la impress_n bisuntii_fw-la ann_n 1488._o frances_n guicciardine_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o iâ—â—ly_a iâ—â—ly_a it_o be_v efface_v by_o the_o inquisition_n out_o of_o the_o original_a in_o in_o most_o edition_n but_o the_o english_a reader_n may_v find_v the_o whole_a passage_n set_v forth_o by_o dallington_n with_o a_o discourse_n upon_o it_o as_o also_o annex_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tâ—ent_n of_o the_o luxury_n of_o poâ—â—s_n guicciardinc_fw-la in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o italy_n d._n bernaâ—dus_n lib_n 2._o the_o considerate_a ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la papam_fw-la joannes_n sarisburiensis_n in_o policratico_n l._n 6._o c_o 24._o marsilius_n patavinuâ—_n in_o def_n peace_n part_n 2._o c._n 11._o the_o pope_n flatterer_n consult_v dâ—lectorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la tom._n 3._o council_n edit_fw-la colon._n 1551._o joannes_n gerson_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eâ—cles_n confid_v 12._o marsilius_n in_o def_n pac_fw-la part_n 2d_o c._n 25._o plenitude_n of_o the_o pope_n poweâ—_n gregoâ—ius_fw-la heymburgensis_fw-la in_o de_fw-fr consut_fw-fr primate_n pap_n in_o princ_fw-la 2_o part_n petrus_n de_fw-fr ferrariis_fw-la in_o form_n opponend_n contra_fw-la testes_fw-la in_o ver_fw-la contra_fw-la jus_o p._n 164._o clement_n pastoralis_fw-la de_n send_v &_o re_fw-mi judic_n extra_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la de_fw-fr major_n &_o obedient_a â—an_v omnes_fw-la do_v 22._o 22._o lanc._n conrade_n in_o templo_fw-la omnium_fw-la judic_fw-la lâ—_n 2._o c._n 1._o §._o 4._o 4._o baldus_n in_o l._n rescripta_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr praeci_fw-la imper._n off_o nu_fw-la 7._o 7._o baldus_n ibid._n ibid._n august_n triumphus_fw-la â—ive_a de_n ancona_n in_o de_n potest_fw-la ec._n q_o 18._o art_n 1._o 1._o idem_fw-la ib_fw-la a_o 2._o 2._o idem_fw-la ibid._n art_n 3._o 3._o ibid_fw-la art_n 4._o 4._o ibid_fw-la art_n 5._o thâ—_n pope_n 〈◊〉_d extat_fw-la hâ—â—_n bulla_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr materiis_fw-la indulgentiarumâ—_n joannis_n phesfer_n wittenberg_n theol_n proâ—ess_n in_o vnivers_n friburg_n scrip_n aâ—â—_n 147â—_n decisio_fw-la 1._o vel_fw-la 447._o â—n_fw-la compila_fw-la rebuffi_n edit_fw-la lugduni_n ann_n 1555._o p._n 27._o extat_fw-la haec_fw-la ep._n nicholai_n 1._o ad_fw-la michaelem_n const._n to_o â—_o con_fw-mi vnde_fw-la sumptus_fw-la canon_n satis_fw-la evidenter_fw-la do_v augustin_n steuâ—cheus_n in_o lib_n de_fw-la donat._n constanâ—stantini_n audiâ—_n summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la à _fw-la constantino_n deum_fw-la appellatum_fw-la &_o babitum_fw-la pro_fw-la deo_fw-la hoc_fw-la videlicet_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la illum_fw-la praeclaro_fw-la illo_fw-la edicto_fw-la decoravit_fw-la adoravit_fw-la uâ—_n deum_fw-la augustin_n beroâ—us_o in_o rubric_n de_fw-fr offiâ—_n deleg_a nu_fw-la 10._o baldus_n in_o l._n ult_n c._n the_o senten_a rescindend_a lancelotus_n conradus_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la templo_fw-la omnium_fw-la judic_fw-la c._n 1._o §._o 4._o de_fw-fr praestantia_fw-la &_o potestaâ—te_fw-la pont._n maximi_fw-la idem_fw-la ibid._n idem_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 1._o §._o 4._o hostiensis_n in_o tit_n 4._o de_fw-la transtat_fw-la episc._n &_o â—lii_fw-la lancelot_n conradus_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l_o 4._o c._n 5._o idem_fw-la lanc._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o §._o 4._o de_fw-fr reservatiâ—_n pontifici_fw-la cap._n debitus_fw-la de_fw-fr appellation_n idem_fw-la lancelot_n l._n 2_o c._n 1._o baldus_n in_o cap._n cum_fw-la super._n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la propriet_fw-la &_o possess_v idâ—m_fw-la in_o cap._n eccles._n uâ—_n light_fw-la pendent_fw-la lancelot_n conrade_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 1._o §._o 4._o ceremonial_a pâ—â—tif_n l._n 3._o tit_n 1._o the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n over_o prince_n rodericus_fw-la episc_fw-la zamorenâ—is_fw-la in_o speculo_fw-la humanae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 3._o michael_n menotus_fw-la in_o sermon_n quadrage_n feria_fw-la 3._o post_fw-la 2._o dominicam_fw-la quadrage_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la arnulphi_n aurelianensiâ—_n episcopi_fw-la oratio_fw-la habita_fw-la in_o concilio_n rhemensi_fw-la act_v inserta_fw-la eberhardus_fw-la episc_fw-la salisburiensis_n apud_fw-la aventinum_n l._n 7._o annal._n boiorum_n p_o 547._o joannes_n faber_n in_o praesat_fw-la ad_fw-la justinian_n institut_n papa_n in_o verbis_fw-la se_fw-la dicit_fw-la servum_fw-la servoâ—um_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la tamen_fw-la se_fw-la adoraripermittitâ—_n quod_fw-la angeluâ—_n in_o apocalypsi_fw-la refugit_fw-la zabarella_n cardâ—nal_a flor._n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr schism_n pont._n can._n constantius_n do_v 96._o 96._o cap._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la extraâ—_fw-la de_fw-la majorit_fw-la &_o ob_v ob_v ca._n 1._o extraâ—_fw-la de_fw-la consâ—â—t_fw-la oâ—_n tâ—â—_n pope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d câ—â—undamentâ—_n de_fw-fr elect_v ju_fw-fr ju_fw-fr clementin_n pastoralis_fw-la de_fw-fr râ—_n judie_v judie_v august_n de_fw-fr ancoâ—a_fw-fr de_fw-fr potest_fw-la ecâ—les_n q._n 36._o art_n 2._o 2._o idem_fw-la ibid._n q._n 35_o art_n 1._o 1._o lancelot_n conradus_n in_o templo_fw-la â—mnium_fw-la judic_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 1._o §._o 4._o 4._o idem_fw-la ibid._n de_fw-fr praest_n &_o potest_fw-la pontis_fw-la maxim_n maxim_n ca._n venerabilem_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-fr electione_n electione_n august_n de_fw-fr anc._n q._n 37._o a._n 1._o 1._o idem_fw-la q._n 37._o art_n 2._o 2._o idem_fw-la q._n 37._o art_n â—_o â—_o idem_fw-la q._n 37._o art_n 4_o et_fw-la â—a_n venerabilem_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-la elâ—ctione_n elâ—ctione_n idem_fw-la august_n q_o 37._o art_n 5._o 5._o idem_fw-la q._n 38._o art_n 1._o 1._o idem_fw-la q._n 38._o aâ—t_n 4._o 4._o idem_fw-la q._n 39_o art_n 1â—_n 1â—_n idem_fw-la q._n 35._o art_n 6._o 6._o idem_fw-la q._n 35._o art_n 3._o 3._o idem_fw-la ibid._n art_n 4._o 4._o idem_fw-la q._n 46._o a._n 3_o 3_o idem_fw-la q._n 45â—_n art_n 3._o art_n 3._o 3._o idem_fw-la ib_fw-la a_o 2._o 2._o idem_fw-la q_o 46._o art_n 1_o 1_o ibid_fw-la q_o 44._o art_n 4._o 4._o idem_fw-la ibid._n art_n 5._o 5._o alvarus_n pelagius_n de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la eccles._n l._n 1_o art_n 37._o 37._o idem_fw-la ibid._n ibid._n idem_fw-la ibid._n â—hâ—_n poâ—â—s_v bestow_v of_o â—_z â—_z idem_fw-la ibid._n ibid._n idem_fw-la ibid._n câ—p._n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr insuâ—â—_n novi_fw-la orâ—is_fw-la l._n 7._o decret_n jacâ—bus_n de_fw-fr teranâ—_n in_o tract_n monarch_n â—â—trav_fw-mi unam_fw-la sâ—nctâ—m_fw-la de_fw-fr mâ—â—â—rit_fw-fr &_o ob_v albert._n crantz_n metrop_n l._n 9_o c._n 201._o platina_n in_o greg._n 7._o clementin_n pastoralis_fw-la de_fw-la send_v &_o re_fw-mi judic_n sabellâ—cus_fw-la ennead_n 9_o l._n 8._o nâ—uclerus_n generate_v 45._o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o privilege_n can._n alive_a cause_n 15_o q._n 16._o marsilâ—_n patau._n in_o def_n pacis_fw-la part_n 2._o c._n 25._o the_o king_n of_o fâ—ance_n his_o privilege_n vaâ—â—n_o mursil_n patau._n in_o dâ—s_n pâ—c_a partâ—_n 2._o c._n 20._o 20._o venericus_n vercellensis_n lib._n de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccles._n conser_fw-fr p._n 12._o 37._o 40._o epistola_fw-la leodiensium_fw-la tom_n 3._o council_n ex_fw-la edit_fw-la colon._n ann_n 15â—1_n marsilius_n patavin_n in_o desen_n pacis_fw-la part_n 1._o cap._n ult_n &_o part_n 2._o capiâ—ib_n 22,23,24,25_o aventinus_n lib._n 7._o annatium_fw-la boiorum_fw-la ubi_fw-la refert_fw-la rogationem_fw-la procerum_fw-la germanorum_n pag._n 621._o &_o ubi_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-la frederico_n 2._o pag._n 533._o arnaldus_n ferronius_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la gestis_fw-la francorum_fw-la ubi_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-la julio_n 2_o guicciardinus_n lib_n 4_o hist._n italia_n in_o loco_fw-la detracto_fw-la baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la lib._n 1._o sylvarum_n erasmus_n in_o apologia_fw-la adversus_fw-la stunica_fw-la blasphemiaâ—_n lâ—dovicus_n romanuâ—_n coâ—s_z 522._o num_fw-la 9_o martinus_n polâ—nus_n in_o henrico_n 6._o sub_fw-la ann_n 13â—9_n guilielmus_fw-la mâ—lmesburiensis_n auglus_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o platina_n in_o gregorio_n 7._o &_o in_o bonifacio_n 8._o alexandrâ—â—_n &_o in_o innocentio_n 4_o &_o in_o eugenio_n 4_o &_o in_o julio_n 2._o otho_fw-la frisingensis_n lib._n 7._o chron._n c._n 9_o helmoldus_n in_o chronico_fw-la slavorum_n c._n 28._o &_o sequent_a of_o hold_v the_o pope_n stirrup_n can._n constant._n do_v 96._o august_n steuchius_n papeâ—_n bibliothecarius_fw-la l._n 2._o de_fw-la donat_fw-la constant._n c._n 66._o platina_n in_o steph_n 2._o ceremoniale_a pontiff_n tit._n 2._o sub_fw-la §._o ordo_fw-la processionis_fw-la continet_fw-la et_fw-fr l._n 3._o sub_fw-la §._o de_fw-fr prima_fw-la lotione_fw-la manuum_fw-la et_fw-fr §._o de_fw-fr modo_fw-la portandi_fw-la fercul_fw-la helmoldus_n presbyter_n lubecensis_n in_o hist._n slavorume_n 8._o the_o pope_n pride_n ouâ—â—_n emperor_n nauclerus_fw-la gener_fw-la 39_o albertus_n crantz_n 2_o metrop_n 6._o c._n 35._o matth_n wesâ—_n monast_n l._n 2._o sub_fw-la ann_n 1245._o helmoldus_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la abhas_n vispargensis_fw-la in_o hen._n 4._o le_fw-fr mer_fw-fr de_fw-fr histoires_fw-fr matth._n westmonast_n 2._o sub_fw-la ann_n 1246._o the_o pope_n omnipotency_n matth_n westmon_n l._n 2._o sub_fw-la ann_n 1244._o rodericus_fw-la episc_n â—amorensis_fw-la in_o speculo_fw-la humanae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 1._o job_n 9_o antoninus_n in_o 3_o part_n hist_o tit_n 22._o â—_o 17._o §._o 1._o jacobus_n de_fw-fr terano_n in_o tract_n
agatho_n do_v 63._o whether_o the_o emperor_n hâ—ve_v lose_v their_o right_n martinus_n polonus_n in_fw-la vitaliano_fw-it sub_fw-la ann_n 657._o vid._n decreta_fw-la bonfaciâ—_n 1._o in_o isidori_n decreto_fw-la lutetiâ—_n excuso_fw-la ann_n 1524._o pag._n 129._o &_o ann_n 1535._o p._n 196._o walteramus_fw-la episcâ—p_n naumberg_n in_o lib_n de_fw-fr invesâ—lâ—â—_n episâ—_n vnum_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la extat_fw-la in_o can._n ego_fw-la ludovicus_n do_v 63._o alterum_fw-la apud_fw-la volaterrarum_fw-la geograp_n lib._n 3._o cap._n de_fw-la genere_fw-la &_o gestis_fw-la pepini_fw-la &_o â—aroli_fw-la lewes_n his_o compaâ—â—_n supposititious_a can_v quia_fw-la sancta_fw-la do_v 63._o can._n in_o nomine_fw-la do_v 23._o hildebert_n in_o panorm_a l._n 3._o c._n 1_o platina_n in_o gregorio_n 7._o platina_n in_o alex._n 2._o election_n of_o bishop_n belong_v to_o emperor_n theodorus_n balsamo_n in_o comment_n ad_fw-la can._n 69._o synoâ—_n in_o trullo_n can_v reatinae_fw-la do_v 63._o can._n nobis_fw-la do_v 63._o can_v lectis_fw-la do_v 63._o can._n salonitanâ—_n quaest_n 63._o can._n princip_n do_v 63._o when_o pope_n begin_v to_o usurp_v election_n can._n quiaigitur_fw-la do_v 63._o glaber_n rodulphus_fw-la lib._n 5._o hist._n cap_n 4._o idem_fw-la glaber_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o idem_fw-la ibid._n helmod_n in_o chronic_n slavor_n cap._n 70._o waltramus_n episc_n naumburg_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr invest_v episcop_n episcop_n sigebert_n in_o chron._n sub_fw-la ann_n 1111._o martin_n polon_n in_o henr._n 4_o sub_fw-la ann_n 1110._o matth._n westm._n l._n 2._o anâ—112_n â—112_z helmod_n in_o hist._n slavor_n cap._n 32._o &_o 70._o petr._n de_fw-fr ferrariis_fw-la in_o forma_fw-la libelli_fw-la quae_fw-la agit_fw-fr ex_fw-la substit_fw-la in_o verb._n ex_fw-la svo_fw-la corpore_fw-la num_fw-la 3._o lambert_n schafnaburg_n derebus_fw-la german_n sub_fw-la a_o 1071._o et_fw-la passim_fw-la author_n continuationis_fw-la ad_fw-la bedae_fw-la hist._n lib._n 2._o â—ap_n 21._o 21._o can_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la deinceps_fw-la &_o sequentib_n caus._n 16._o q._n 4._o henry_n the_o â—_o and_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n about_o investiture_n matth._n westm._n lib._n 2._o sub_fw-la ann_n 1102._o pag._n 23._o abbas_n vsperg_n in_o chron._n willelm_n malmesb_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la reg._n angl._n lib._n 5._o fol._n 9_o henry_n renunciation_n invalid_a idem_fw-la vsperg_n et_fw-la malmâ—b_n ib._n abbas_n vsperg_n in_o chron._n sub_fw-la ann_n 1122._o otho_fw-la frisingen_n chron._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 16._o abbas_n vsperg_n sub_fw-la a_o 1126._o bishop_n at_o charâ—res_n his_o opinion_n albert._n crantz_n l._n 7._o saxon._n c._n 3â—_n marsil_n patavi_n in_o deâ—ens_n pac_fw-la part_n 2._o c._n 25._o pag._n 174._o king_n may_v confer_v bishopriques_n etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n henry_n right_o vindicate_v ivo_n ep._n 65._o sigebert_n in_o chron._n sub_fw-la ann_n 1111._o add_v matthaeun_n westmonast_n lib._n 2._o sub_fw-la ann._n 1111._o king_n of_o england_n choose_v bishops'_o bishops'_o conc._n tolet._n 12_o cap._n 6._o 6._o can._n come_v long_o do_v 63._o 63._o lanâ—_n â—onrad_a in_o templo_fw-la amnium_fw-la judic_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o §._o 3_o nu_fw-la 10._o lâ—_n â—â—p_n 1._o §_o 4._o verâ—_n 4._o 4._o wilâ—elm_n mâ—lmâ—â—bur_fw-la l_o 1._o dâ—_n gestis_fw-la pontiâ—_n engl_a p._n 116._o idem_fw-la lib._n 3._o p._n 1â—7_n idem_fw-la lib._n 1._o â—eâ—sus_fw-la in_fw-la idem_fw-la lib._n 2._o p._n 147._o idem_fw-la lib._n 3._o p._n 155._o matth._n wesâ—â—n_n lib._n 2_o sub_fw-la ann_n 1878._o florent_fw-la wigâ—â—n_fw-la sub_fw-la ann_n 107â—_n matth._n westâ—n_n lib_n 2_o sub_fw-la ann_n 1092._o malmesb._n l_o 4._o idem_fw-la l._n 1._o p._n 116_o idem_fw-la â—_o 2._o sub_fw-la ann_n 1101._o malme_n l._n 4._o idem_fw-la p._n 161._o westmonast_n l._n 2_o sub_fw-la ann_n 11â—2_n idem_fw-la westmon_n l._n 2._o 〈…〉_z 1â—0â—_o king_n of_o englâ—nd_n bestow_v bishoprâ—quâ—s_n idem_fw-la westmon_n l._n 2._o sub_fw-la ann_n 1109._o idem_fw-la lib._n 2._o sub_fw-la ann_n 1113._o idem_fw-la westmon_n l._n 2._o sub_fw-la ann_n 1125_o william_n neubrigensis_n rerum_fw-la angl._n l_o 4._o c._n 2._o idem_fw-la westmon_n l._n 2._o sub_fw-la ann_n 1204._o idem_fw-la westmon_n sub_fw-la ann_n 1245._o with_fw-mi eundem_fw-la malmesb_n lib._n 2._o in_o sin_n p._n 146._o lib_n 4._o p._n 163._o &_o 165._o et_fw-la wigornens_fw-la sub_fw-la ann_n 1070._o pag._n 435_o 436._o sub_fw-la ann_n 1103._o pag._n 475._o matth_n paris_n &_o alios_fw-la anton_n corsetâ—s_v in_o tract_n de_fw-fr reg_fw-la potâ—_n q._n 11._o nu_fw-la 11_o vide_fw-la antiquas_fw-la collectiones_fw-la decret_a antonius_fw-la augustini_fw-la iterdae_fw-la excusas_fw-la ann_n 1576._o collect_v 1_o c._n ex_fw-la diligenti_fw-la tit._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la patronatus_fw-la several_a king_n confer_v bishopâ—iques_n alexand._n consil_n 174._o nuâ—_n 8._o tom._n 4._o lâ—ncelot_n conrade_n in_o templo_fw-la omnium_fw-la judic_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o §._o â—_o nu_fw-la 10._o walâ—ramus_fw-la episâ—_n nâ—umburgens_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr invesâ—it_fw-fr episc._n ammonius_n de_fw-mi reb_fw-mi gest_n francâ—_n l_o 34._o rhegmo_fw-la in_o chron_n sub_fw-la a_o 860._o hist._n rhemens_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o 9_o frodâ—ard_n in_o chron_n sub_fw-la ann_n 96â—_n ivo_n carnat_a episc_n ep_n 36_o 44.48.49.67_o 121_o 16â—_n 169._o 352._o hildebert_n turon_n archiep._n ep_n 3._o lup._n abb._n ferrar._n ep_n 6._o 1._o â—0_n 79._o 81._o 84._o 89._o 2._o capitul_n carol._n magn_n l._n 1._o c._n 84._o with_fw-mi etiam_fw-la lib_n leg_n francic_fw-la c._n 78._o â—_o can_v sacror_fw-la do_v 63._o capitul_n carol._n madge_n lib._n 1_o c_o 84._o vid._n etiam_fw-la lib._n legum_fw-la franâ—â—â—arum_fw-la cap._n â—â—_o â—â—_o gâ—eg_n turon_n in_o hist_o franc._n l._n 3._o ca._n 16._o 17._o &_o 26._o l._n 4._o c._n 6_o 7._o 15._o 18._o l_o 5_o c_o 4._o 46._o l._n 6._o c._n â—_o 7._o 915_o â—9_n l._n 7_o c._n 17._o idem_fw-la in_fw-la vit_fw-mi sanct_a gall._n gall._n can._n sacror_fw-la do_v 63._o counsel_n decree_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n to_o be_v choose_v by_o clergy_n and_o people_n can._n porro_fw-la do_v 63._o cap._n 10._o conc._n aurelian_a 5_o quod_fw-la extat_fw-la in_o tom_n 2._o council_n pa._n 575._o synod_n francic_n tom._n 3._o conc._n pag._n 473._o synod_n suession_n to_o 3._o conc._n pag._n 438._o conc._n paris_n lib._n 3._o c._n 22._o to_o 3._o conc_fw-fr pag._n 817._o conc._n valent._n tom_n 3._o council_n pag._n 890._o investiture_n prove_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o frâ—nce_n marâ—ilius_n pâ—vinus_n in_o defence_n pac_fw-la part_n 2._o cap_n 17_o pag._n 290._o joannes_n monachus_n in_fw-la c_o 1_o de_fw-fr prebend_n in_o 6._o alexand._n consil_n 74._o num_fw-la 8._o volun_v 4._o lancelot_n conrade_n in_o temple_n omnium_fw-la judicum_fw-la lib._n 1_o cap._n â—_o §._o 3._o num_fw-la 10._o &_o 11._o lupâ—s_fw-la epist_n 81._o hildâ—bert_n turonens_fw-la arâ—hiep_n epist_n 3._o ivo_n episcâ—pus_n carnotensis_n epist_n 1,2,8_o 12._o idem_fw-la ivo_n epist_n 12._o idem_fw-la ivo_n epist_n 65._o bishop_n ought_v to_o tâ—ke_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o be_v choose_v by_o king_n etc._n etc._n ivo_n epist_n 206._o with_fw-mi matth_n westmonast_n lâ—_n 2_o sub_fw-la ann_n 1136._o 1171._o extat_fw-la haec_fw-la juramenti_fw-la formula_fw-la inter_fw-la scriptores_fw-la coâ—etaneos_fw-la pithoei_fw-la pag._n 509_o editionis_fw-la wechelian_n l'_fw-mi ordonnance_n de_fw-fr orleans_n â—rt_n 1._o ivo_n epist_n 8.12.20.28_o 43.44_o 48.49_o 50.58.116_o 271.272_o pope_n election_n of_o bishop_n prejudicial_a â—o_o king_n lupus_fw-la ep_n 40._o idem_fw-la ep_n 98._o matth._n westm._n l_o 2_o sub_fw-la ann_n 1245._o p._n 192._o ivo_n epist_n 116._o câ—n._n porto_n do_v 63._o florentius_n wigorâ—iensis_n monachus_n in_o chron._n sub_fw-la annâ—_n 1070._o ivo_n ep_n 238._o guilielmus_fw-la neubrigensis_n rerum_fw-la anglic._n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o king_n rob_v of_o theiâ—_n jurisdiction_n council_n of_o trent_n unjâ—stâ—iâ—_n exempt_v bishop_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o king_n conc._n trid._n sess._n 24_o cap._n 5._o conc._n trid._n sess._n 13._o cap._n 8._o conc._n try_v sess._n 25._o cap._n 14._o sozomen_n l._n 2._o cap._n 27._o emperor_n and_o their_o officer_n jâ—â—ge_a thâ—_n clergy_n august_n epist_n 68_o &_o 162._o theodoret._n l._n 2._o cap._n 27._o sozomen_n lib._n 4._o cap_n 22._o august_n ep_n 159â—_n 160._o tâ—â—oâ—oâ—et_n l._n 5._o cap._n 5._o idem_fw-la theod._n l._n 5_o cap._n 2._o &_o 3_o s_o sulpitius_n sacrae_fw-la hist._n l._n 2._o bishop_n judge_v by_o emperor_n commonitorium_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la ad_fw-la elpidium_fw-la act._n 1._o synod_n chalced._n to_o 2._o conc._n p._n 137._o conc._n chalced._n act._n 1._o tom_n 2._o conc._n p._n 135._o conc._n chalced._n act._n 14._o tom_n 2._o conc._n p._n 315._o eadem_fw-la actione_n 14._o p._n 325._o v._o tom._n 1._o juris_fw-la graeco_fw-la romani_fw-la l._n 3._o sentent_fw-fr synod_n c._n 5_o p._n 223._o justinian_n novel_a 24._o de_fw-fr depositione_n anthemii_fw-la v._o euagrium_n l._n 4._o c._n 11._o theod._n l._n 2._o c._n 15_o sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o king_n jurisdiction_n confess_v by_o pope_n gregorius_n in_o registro_fw-la l._n 7._o ep_n 116._o indict_v 2._o idem_fw-la greg._n l._n 9_o ep_n 64._o in_o dict_z 4._o can._n istud_fw-la cause_n 11._o q._n 1._o
church_n monastery_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n or_o upon_o the_o fruit_n rent_n and_o revenue_n thereof_o without_o special_a and_o express_a licence_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n eccles._n 15_o these_o pope_n do_v no_o more_o but_o resume_v the_o error_n of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o so_o well_o like_v by_o his_o successor_n that_o they_o make_v law_n of_o they_o for_o by_o his_o decretal_a he_o excommunicate_v all_o lay_v man_n yea_o by_o name_n all_o emperor_n king_n 〈…〉_z any_o collection_n tax_n ten_o twenty_o or_o hundred_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n and_o revenue_n pope_n or_o other_o quantity_n part_n or_o quotitie_n of_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o relief_n loaneâ—_n aid_n subsidy_n or_o other_o title_n whatsoever_o as_o also_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o shall_v pay_v they_o without_o leave_n from_o the_o holy_a see_n 16_o bennet_n the_o eleven_o his_o successor_n after_o he_o have_v accord_v all_o thing_n with_o philip_n the_o fair_a in_o courtesy_n to_o he_o make_v a_o restraint_n of_o that_o decretal_a ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o take_v place_n inter_fw-la volentes_fw-la wherein_o he_o think_v he_o gratify_v he_o much_o hark_v how_o one_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o writer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n pope_n benedict_n appease_v the_o strife_n and_o dissension_n that_o be_v begin_v betwixt_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o pope_n boniface_n and_o restore_v unto_o the_o same_o king_n the_o privilege_n and_o indulgence_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o boniface_n his_o predecessor_n beside_o he_o set_v out_o a_o certain_a constitution_n at_o perusia_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o same_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n which_o begin_v quod_fw-la olim_fw-la whereby_o he_o restrain_v the_o constitution_n of_o his_o predecessor_n boniface_n which_o begin_v clericis_fw-la laicos_fw-la ordain_v that_o the_o punishment_n express_v in_o boniface_n his_o constitution_n shall_v not_o take_v place_n neither_o in_o those_o that_o pay_v nor_o in_o those_o that_o receive_v such_o payment_n as_o be_v free_o &_o willing_o tender_v this_o constitution_n be_v among_o the_o extravagant_n at_o this_o present_a â—08_n but_o so_o as_o our_o pope_n hold_v it_o for_o apocryphal_a abrogate_a and_o of_o no_o force_n witness_v the_o foresay_a bull_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la send_v into_o france_n to_o be_v thunder_v out_o there_o which_o have_v these_o word_n we_o excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v all_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o say_a collection_n tax_n ten_o etc._n etc._n even_o of_o such_o as_o give_v and_o grant_v they_o willing_o 17_o one_o of_o our_o practitioner_n have_v so_o far_o forth_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n over_o the_o temporal_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v advise_v they_o to_o discharge_v the_o pope_n and_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n of_o that_o care_n and_o trouble_v which_o the_o too_o great_a abundance_n beget_v in_o they_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v ere_o long_o say_v he_o that_o all_o lay_v man_n good_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v clergy_n man_n inheritance_n unless_o some_o good_a emperor_n take_v a_o order_n with_o it_o by_o revoke_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n and_o make_v a_o law_n total_o to_o reduce_v the_o state_n of_o all_o clerk_n to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o friar_n mendicant_n and_o unless_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n also_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n upon_o earth_n who_o vicar_n general_n he_o be_v and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o in_o another_o place_n corpore_fw-la among_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o good_n of_o such_o as_o turn_v religious_a be_v apply_v to_o their_o monastery_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o privilege_n a_o infinite_a company_n of_o monastery_n have_v be_v found_v and_o multiply_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o which_o be_v ancient_o do_v out_o of_o devotion_n be_v now_o practise_v out_o of_o avarice_n and_o to_o exercise_v oppression_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o have_v already_o quite_o undo_v the_o laity_n so_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o such_o place_n either_o already_o erect_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v erect_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o net_n set_v to_o catch_v lay_v man_n good_n in_o o_o that_o a_o good_a emperor_n will_v arise_v therefore_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v say_v let_v peace_n be_v make_v by_o thy_o virtue_n and_o let_v plentifulness_n be_v within_o thy_o tower_n chap._n iii_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n ought_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o their_o officer_n prince_n 1_o howbeit_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o ecclesiastical_a have_v no_o power_n over_o temporal_a matter_n but_o only_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o those_o upon_o who_o they_o derive_v their_o power_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o a_o jurisdiction_n in_o such_o matter_n apply_v even_o excommunication_n to_o that_o purpose_n for_o by_o mean_n of_o they_o they_o have_v dispose_v of_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n dutchy_n and_o principality_n city_n patrimony_n and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n so_o our_o council_n use_v they_o against_o duel_n against_o combatant_n and_o their_o second_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o city_n and_o place_n where_o such_o duel_n shall_v be_v fight_v and_o these_o of_o their_o inheritance_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o excommunication_n which_o shall_v be_v thunder_v out_o against_o they_o beside_o what_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o concern_v the_o disposal_n of_o temporal_a matter_n we_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a and_o unlawful_a thing_n to_o extend_v excommunication_n to_o man_n good_n to_o deprive_v such_o man_n of_o they_o to_o who_o of_o right_n they_o appertain_v we_o shall_v only_o say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o weighty_a reason_n for_o proceed_v to_o the_o excommunication_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n yea_o there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v they_o be_v total_o exempt_v from_o it_o 2_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n say_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o in_o their_o fault_n not_o to_o be_v exasperate_v in_o case_n they_o will_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n upon_o fair_a admonition_n we_o have_v set_v down_o the_o place_n before_o 809._o the_o clergy_n of_o liege_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n paschal_n the_o second_o say_v the_o very_a same_o if_o any_o man_n search_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v act_v there_o he_o shall_v evident_o find_v that_o king_n and_o emperor_n can_v no_o way_n be_v excommunicate_v or_o at_o least_o very_a hardly_o according_a to_o the_o etymology_n of_o their_o name_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o question_n be_v never_o yet_o determine_v they_o may_v indeed_o be_v admonish_v rebuke_v reprove_v by_o respectful_a and_o discreet_a person_n in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o condemnation_n or_o absolution_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o supply_v his_o place_n upon_o earth_n 3_o this_o council_n excommunicate_v they_o upon_o very_a sleight_n occasion_n as_o namely_o for_o use_v their_o authority_n in_o contract_v of_o marriage_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o some_o gentleman_n or_o officer_n of_o their_o court_n for_o give_v way_n to_o a_o duel_n and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v requisite_a to_o hear_v what_o answer_n a_o synod_n of_o rheims_n make_v to_o a_o archbishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n hereupon_o who_o pope_n adrian_n the_o second_o have_v command_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o abstain_v from_o communicate_v with_o charles_n the_o bald_a emperor_n and_o king_n of_o france_n which_o he_o certify_v the_o assembly_n of_o pap._n they_o say_v and_o do_v say_v with_o reproach_n touch_v upon_o my_o meanness_n who_o have_v always_o strive_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o my_o ability_n and_o knowledge_n to_o promote_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o such_o a_o command_n as_o this_o be_v never_o give_v out_o from_o that_o see_v to_o any_o of_o my_o predecessor_n even_o in_o those_o time_n when_o as_o every_o man_n know_v there_o be_v war_n and_o sedition_n betwixt_o confederate_a king_n live_v under_o the_o same_o sacrament_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o child_n priâ—iledge_n yea_o even_o betwixt_o brethren_n and_o that_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a nor_o other_o bishop_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o holiness_n do_v ever_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n or_o refuse_v to_o salute_v or_o confer_v with_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a emperor_n tyrant_n or_o king_n